Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
spirit_n	cry_v	father_n	heart_n	7,756	5	4.9582	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A09383	A commentarie or exposition, vpon the fiue first chapters of the Epistle to the Galatians: penned by the godly, learned, and iudiciall diuine, Mr. W. Perkins. Now published for the benefit of the Church, and continued with a supplement vpon the sixt chapter, by Rafe Cudworth Bachelour of Diuinitie	Perkins, William, 1558-1602.; Cudworth, Ralph, 1617-1688.	1604 (1604)	STC 19680; ESTC S114465	595,047	756

they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o learn_v here_o one_o golden_a lesson_n namely_o that_o the_o base_a person_n that_o be_v if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o abraham_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n some_o man_n may_v say_v o_o this_o be_v excellent_a comfort_n if_o i_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n answ._n thou_o may_v know_v it_o certain_o if_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o abraham_n do_v namely_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v subject_a thy_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v thou_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o then_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v thou_o the_o use_n believer_n in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v content_a with_o any_o estate_n that_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v heir_n with_o abraham_n of_o heàuen_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o regard_n abraham_n be_v content_a to_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n to_o the_o death_n heb._n 11._o 8_o 9_o second_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v moderate_v their_o worldly_a care_n and_o not_o live_v as_o drudge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o title_n or_o right_a to_o all_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o he_o that_o have_v make_v they_o heir_n will_v careful_o provide_v for_o they_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o all_o other_o care_v we_o must_v cast_v upon_o god_n they_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o land_n and_o live_n be_v content_a to_o live_v spare_o and_o oftentimes_o very_o bare_o with_o a_o little_a upon_o hope_n of_o further_a enlargement_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o some_o friend_n last_o our_o special_a care_n must_v be_v for_o heaven_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o trifle_n in_o respect_n the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v thy_o portion_n or_o child_n part_n seek_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n thus_o do_v abraham_n heb._n 11._o 15_o 16._o chap._n four_o 1_o and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n &_o governor_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 3_o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n 5_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n 7_o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n thou_o be_v also_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n these_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n paul_n thou_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n c._n 3._o v._n 24._o and_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o schoolmaster_n v_o 25._o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n by_o christ_n v_o 29_o but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n think_v ourselves_o servant_n under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o to_o this_o objection_n paul_n make_v answer_v in_o these_o 7._o verse_n as_o the_o very_a first_o word_n import_v and_o i_o say_v that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o suppose_v i_o say_v thus_o and_o then_o he_o propound_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bondage_n be_v end_v and_o the_o full_a time_n of_o our_o liberty_n come_v then_o be_v we_o son_n and_o not_o servant_n but_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bondage_n be_v end_v and_o the_o full_a time_n of_o our_o liberty_n be_v come_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o servant_n but_o son_n the_o mayor_n be_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o minor_a be_v in_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n the_o conclusion_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n again_o the_o minor_a the_o time_n of_o our_o bondage_n be_v end_v and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o liberty_n be_v come_v be_v first_o of_o all_o declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o heir_n in_o their_o minority_n live_v in_o subjection_n to_o tutor_n and_o governor_n but_o when_o they_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n even_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n be_v in_o their_o infancy_n under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o a_o tutor_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o liberty_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 2._o first_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o again_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o your_o liberty_n be_v procure_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o your_o liberty_n be_v come_v this_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sign_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o the_o time_n of_o your_o liberty_n be_v come_v v_o 6._o of_o these_o point_n in_o order_n first_o where_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o child_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n paul_n say_v col._n 3._o 20._o that_o child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v obtain_v liberty_n to_o afflict_v job_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o save_v his_o person_n he_o destroy_v his_o child_n job_n 1._o 12._o 18._o and_o this_o show_n that_o the_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n be_v the_o good_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o jew_n be_v permit_v to_o sell_v their_o child_n exod._n 21._o 7._o and_o so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o he_o which_o rebellious_o despise_v the_o same_o be_v put_v to_o death_n deu._n 21._o 21._o this_o authority_n show_v itself_o special_o in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o child_n the_o parent_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n and_o the_o disposer_n thereof_o deuter._n 7._o 3._o exod._n 34._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 38._o where_o observe_v that_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o child_n be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o child_n but_o to_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o parent_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o say_a commandment_n to_o give_v and_o bestow_v his_o child_n and_o to_o take_v wife_n to_o his_o son_n thus_o abraham_n take_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n and_o isaac_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v dispose_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n for_o a_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o this_o authority_n i_o propound_v these_o three_o question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o father_n may_v command_v his_o child_n to_o marry_v ans._n presuppose_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v without_o compulsion_n the_o second_o that_o the_o father_n know_v what_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n then_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v command_v his_o child_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o marry_v a_o person_n thus_o or_o thus_o qualify_v thus_o isaac_n command_v jacob_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o house_n of_o laban_n gen._n 28._o 1_o 2._o and_o jacob_n obay_v now_o whether_o a_o father_n may_v command_v his_o child_n to_o marry_v this_o or_o that_o person_n i_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o suspend_v the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o parent_n may_v make_v void_a the_o contract_n secret_o

be_v whence_o spring_v our_o adoption_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o he_o stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n here_o the_o question_n of_o all_o question_n be_v answer_v namely_o what_o be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o save_v ans._n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o us._n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o free_v we_o from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o give_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o whereby_o we_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n which_o also_o we_o be_v to_o oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o our_o common_a people_n err_v that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a deed_n that_o be_v by_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o deal_v they_o thus_o tread_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o own_o foot_n and_o become_v jesuse_n or_o saviour_n to_z themselves_o second_o they_o err_v that_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n for_o that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a and_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o be_v also_o deify_v three_o the_o papist_n err_v which_o teach_v justification_n partly_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o which_o we_o call_v inward_a sanctification_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o mix_v in_o this_o life_n with_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o this_o obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n answ._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o bring_v a_o sheep_n or_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o the_o party_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o exod._n 29._o 10._o and_o hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v do_v no_o hurt_n and_o that_o he_o as_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n have_v deserve_v death_n now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o figure_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n must_v come_v to_o god_n that_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o sacrifice_n with_o we_o namely_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n &_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o must_v present_v this_o lamb_n and_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o lay_v our_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o that_o be_v confess_v ourguiltinesse_n and_o that_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v death_n and_o perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v thou_o will_v say_v i_o will_v therefore_o do_v this_o when_o i_o be_o die_v i_o say_v again_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o daily_a exercise_n to_o the_o very_a death_n thou_o be_v seven_o year_n in_o learning_n of_o thy_o trade_n think_v not_o therefore_o in_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o to_o work_v thy_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v many_o year_n in_o learning_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n think_v not_o to_o attain_v to_o thing_n above_o nature_n when_o and_o how_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n receive_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o must_v bless_v themselves_o now_o the_o right_a way_n to_o bless_v thyself_o be_v to_o plead-guiltie_a before_o god_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o thou_o uers._fw-la 6._o son_n that_o be_v such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o son_n send_v forth_o a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o ambassador_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o with_o instruction_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v or_o do_v &_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n &_o son_n joh._n 16._o 14._o cry_v make_o we_o to_o cry_v rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o the_o spirit_n must_v pray_v to_o itself_o abba_n the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o exposition_n father_n the_o sense_n the_o father_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o you_o this_o spirit_n send_v forth_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o make_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o all_o this_o it_o do_v because_o you_o be_v indeed_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scope_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o believer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o law_n or_o child_n paul_n answer_v no_o and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o second_o in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o sign_n thus_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n therefore_o you_o be_v son_n indeed_o in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v five_o thing_n the_o person_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o person_n send_v god_n the_o manner_n of_o send_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v your_o heart_n the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n of_o the_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v who_o be_v send_v forth_o he_o be_v so_o call_v first_o because_o he_o proceed_v by_o communication_n of_o substance_n or_o godhead_n not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o son_n second_o because_o in_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o measure_n three_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v merit_v the_o give_v and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o us._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v here_o describe_v first_o he_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o second_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o no_o creature_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n three_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o from_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o force_n with_o god_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v accomplish_v read_v joh._n 14._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v joh._n 16._o 7._o three_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n inward_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n read_v joh._n 16._o 14._o doctrine_n then_o concern_v salvation_n that_o be_v beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o person_n send_v be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n god_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n where_o mark_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n there_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o here_o remember_v that_o this_o action_n of_o send_v forth_o argue_v not_o superiority_n in_o the_o person_n send_v nor_o inferioritie_n in_o the_o person_n send_v for_o equal_n may_v send_v each_o other_o by_o common_a consent_n but_o it_o argue_v order_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o beginning_n for_o the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o both_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o both_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o send_v forth_o be_v on_o this_o sort_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o in_o this_o send_n there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o place_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o when_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o divine_a operation_n or_o by_o special_a &_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o by_o the_o

no_o sinner_n second_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 27._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 14._o three_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a touch_v thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 5._o desire_v thus_o qualify_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n psal._n 10._o 17._o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 38._o 9_o all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v of_o he_o isa._n 64._o 24._o before_o they_o cry_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o desire_n of_o my_o help_n be_v conceive_v and_o before_o it_o be_v utter_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cry_n it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n this_o intercession_n be_v not_o a_o vocal_a but_o a_o virtual_a prayer_n in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_v his_o manhood_n and_o his_o merit_n before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n willing_a as_o god_n and_o desire_v as_o man_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v accept_v the_o say_v merit_n for_o us._n now_o this_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o cry_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o by_o it_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n of_o these_o desire_n there_o be_v two_o special_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n when_o david_n do_v but_o desire_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o humble_v himself_o he_o receive_v pardon_v psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o wickedness_n against_o myself_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n conceive_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o confess_v his_o offence_n before_o he_o have_v utter_v his_o desire_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n luk._n 15._o 21._o the_o second_o example_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o protection_n in_o common_a judgement_n when_o moses_n stand_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o great_a danger_n have_v the_o sea_n before_o he_o and_o pharaoh_n chariot_n behind_o he_o no_o doubt_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o to_o i_o exod._n 14._o 15._o when_o jehosaphat_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o ammonite_n confound_v in_o himself_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o hereupon_o he_o obtain_v deliverance_n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v to_o lay_v aside_o formal_a pray_v and_o lip_n labour_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o heavenly_a sigh_n and_o desire_n for_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v inward_o to_o sigh_v and_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o can_v do_v this_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v of_o god_n again_o many_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o because_o they_o see_v their_o mind_n full_a of_o ignorance_n their_o will_n full_a of_o rebellion_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n and_o they_o find_v little_a goodness_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v be_v comfort_v by_o this_o if_o they_o can_v but_o groan_n and_o sigh_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v in_o they_o abba_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o desire_n and_o cry_v of_o our_o heart_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o intercession_n or_o cry_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n other_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o they_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o if_o they_o can_v pray_v sigh_v and_o groan_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v they_o be_v content_a for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n that_o make_v they_o sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o every_o sigh_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n have_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o danger_n confound_v in_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v or_o do_v ezechias_n in_o his_o sickness_n can_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o chatter_v in_o his_o throat_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n isa._n 38._o 14._o some_o lie_n under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n other_o in_o a_o tempest_n be_v cast_v over_o shipboard_n into_o the_o sea_n now_o this_o must_v be_v their_o comfort_n if_o they_o can_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o sigh_v &_o groan_n for_o his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n the_o lord_n will_v hear_v the_o petition_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o inward_a sob_n groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n because_o it_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n here_o first_o observe_v that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v carnal_a prayer_n for_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 27._o some_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o they_o see_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n alone_o search_v the_o heart_n 1._o king_n 8._o 39_o none_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o though_o abraham_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o isa._n 64._o 16._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n invocation_n of_o saint_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v latria_n or_o dulia_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n again_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n who_o also_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n which_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o among_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o a_o absolute_a god_n that_o be_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n three_o here_o we_o see_v that_o true_a and_o spiritual_a invocation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v note_v act._n 9_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o atheist_n not_o to_o pray_v psal._n 14._o 4._o the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o direct_v our_o cry_n to_o god_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o with_o reverence_n as_o be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o to_o cry_v abba_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v word_n into_o the_o air_n but_o to_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o one_o that_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o all_o dutiful_a and_o childlike_a manner_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 58._o and_o paul_n eph._n 3._o 14._o second_o our_o cry_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n with_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n read_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n mark_n 14._o 36._o and_o of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o man_n balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o without_o subjection_n to_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o many_o among_o we_o have_v often_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o

infirmity_n be_v 108._o 32._o sin_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 224._o 27_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o sin_v 443._o 3_o original_a sin_n have_v two_o part_n 365._o 5._o a_o common_a fashion_n to_o extenuate_v sin_n 389._o 56_o we_o must_v resist_v every_o particular_a sin_n 390._o 25._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n 460._o 4_o god_n reward_v sin_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 557._o &_o 558._o sin_n drive_v man_n beside_o themselves_o 460._o 8._o sinner_n must_v not_o delay_v their_o repentance_n ibid._n 21_o sin_n commit_v after_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v pardonable_a 462._o 4._o 5._o in_o every_o know_a sin_n we_o be_v wrong_v 473._o 33_o sin_n a_o burden_n to_o who_o vide_fw-la burden_n sin_n a_o spiritual_a burden_n 528._o 27_o how_o we_o may_v be_v case_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 529._o 36_o how_o sin_n be_v finite_a and_o how_o infinite_a 554._o 2_o 3_o 4._o solitary_n and_o monastic_a life_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 643._o 13_o why_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v son_n 280._o 1_o whether_o the_o son_n be_v god_n 280._o 14._o two_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n 137._o 39_o a_o point_n of_o great_a skill_n to_o bring_v a_o soul_n in_o order_n and_o frame_v again_o 460._o 29._o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o substance_n the_o faculty_n and_o the_o quality_n 637._o 10_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o what_o soever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o shall_v he_o reap_v 550._o 10._o sow_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 550._o 20_o objection_n against_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o shall_v he_o reap_v 550._o 551._o the_o distinction_n of_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o our_o flesh_n 553._o 36_o by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v mean_v 564._o 1._o 10._o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n 20._o the_o spirit_n have_v five_o property_n 418._o 38._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n a_o treatise_n 411._o 21._o 35._o all_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 381._o 29_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v threefold_a 146._o what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v 163._o 35_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o give_n or_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n 204._o 35_o in_o what_o order_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v 205._o 3._o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o six_o end_n ibid._n 20._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 293._o 39_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v 294._o 35_o four_o work_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o cause_v believer_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 295._o 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o christian_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o creation_n in_o two_o respect_n 412._o 27_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 412._o 39_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o faction_n 413._o 8_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o change_v and_o renew_v our_o action_n in_o three_o respect_n 413._o 21._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v two_o action_n 416._o 32_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o to_o regenerate_a second_o to_o guide_v the_o regenerate_a 421._o 14._o 16_o in_o this_o guidance_n there_o be_v four_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n subjection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v two_o part_n 422._o 1_o the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o treatise_n 442._o 33_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n 443._o 6_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 452._o &_o 453_o a_o sign_n whereby_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n 454_o 4_o spiritual_a man_n oppose_v to_o carnal_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 463._o 24_o spiritual_a man_n be_v more_o fit_n to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v then_o any_o other_o 463._o 31_o diverse_a good_a and_o evil_a thing_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n 466._o 5._o two_o kind_n of_o spying_n 85._o 6_o of_o stand_v fast_o in_o liberty_n the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o it_o 372._o 17_o two_o kind_n of_o subjection_n 269._o 11_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n have_v two_o part_n vide_fw-la spirit_n succession_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 35._o 3_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n 35._o 17._o five_o use_n of_o our_o suffering_n 170._o 10_o t_o a_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o urge_v earnest_o their_o own_o ceremony_n upon_o other_o 617._o 20_o a_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n for_o avoid_v of_o persecution_n 618._o 26_o the_o essential_a difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n 619._o 24_o another_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o compel_v other_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o observe_v 622._o 18_o another_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o pretend_v religion_n to_o cloak_n their_o wickedness_n 623._o 36_o the_o property_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o set_v a_o fair_a show_n upon_o the_o matter_n 611._o 14._o temperance_n what_o four_o rule_n for_o the_o practise_n of_o it_o 448._o 3_o by_o what_o law_n ten_o be_v due_a 232._o 3_o 10_o of_o what_o value_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 33._o 4_o there_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n toleration_n one_o of_o another_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n peace_n 409._o 16_o in_o what_o it_o stand_v ibid._n 17_o to_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v 409._o 32_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o toleration_n for_o popery_n 409._o 37_o unwritten_a tradition_n tender_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v abomination_n 24._o 29_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v three_o way_n 391._o 33._o reason_n to_o move_v man_n to_o speak_v &_o deal_v true_o 447._o 26_o the_o time_n of_o all_o event_n determine_v by_o god_n 49._o 2_o due_a time_n how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v 582._o 13_o we_o must_v make_v a_o holy_a &_o profitable_a use_n of_o time_n 598._o 1_o we_o must_v redeem_v the_o time_n lose_v in_o three_o respect_n ibid._n 37_o observation_n of_o time_n which_o be_v forbid_v 600._o 6_o the_o kind_n of_o unlawful_a observation_n of_o time_n either_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a and_o wherein_o they_o consist_v 600._o 11_o lawful_a observation_n of_o time_n twofold_a divine_a or_o humane_a 601._o 4_o humane_a observation_n of_o time_n threefold_a 601._o 5_o five_o what_o the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n be_v 454._o 33_o excuse_n hereof_o take_v away_o ibid._n 38_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v good_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n most_o vainglorious_a 455._o 38_o remedy_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n 456._o 20._o what_o uncleanes_n be_v 425._o 21_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n 145._o 23_o 264._o 39_o substantial_a and_o spiritual_a 264._o 30_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n 265._o 1_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a &_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 407._o 18_o though_o man_n be_v not_o command_v to_o vow_n yet_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o vow_n be_v command_v 60._o 5_o w_n what_o wantonness_n be_v 425._o 28_o reason_n both_o in_o general_a and_o special_a that_o make_v man_n weary_a of_o well_o do_v 576._o 38_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o will_n work_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n 11._o 16_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v resist_v 360._o 36_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abolish_v all_o freedom_n of_o will_n 361._o 4_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o good_a duty_n before_o his_o conversion_n 417._o 13_o what_o witchcrafteis_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o 429._o 16_o what_o be_v a_o witch_n 430._o 38_o sign_n that_o serve_v to_o discover_v a_o witch_n 431._o 29._o false_a and_o uncertain_a sign_n 342._o 1_o wife_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o two_o sort_n 343._o 23_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 6._o 32_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v &_o hear_v 29._o 30_o 35_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 56._o 11_o but_o upon_o itself_o 77._o 18_o the_o word_n must_v be_v dispense_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n flesh_n for_o diverse_a cause_n vide_fw-la preach_v labourer_n in_o the_o word_n may_v lawful_o take_v wage_n though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a of_o their_o own_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o 543._o 18_o there_o be_v no_o meritorious_a work_n to_o

gift_n of_o illumination_n faith_n regeneration_n life_n sense_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v civil_a virtue_n but_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o place_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o very_a sink_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o do_v the_o spirit_n choose_v for_o his_o abode_n hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o new_a light_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 2._o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o change_n or_o renovation_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o spirit_n abide_v the_o end_n of_o all_o teach_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o 3._o the_o beginning_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v accept_v rom._n 14._o 17._o 4._o in_o our_o heart_n no_o wicked_a or_o carnal_a thought_n will_n desire_n or_o lust_n must_v reign_v but_o only_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v the_o house_n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o he_o must_v be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o house_n 5._o above_o all_o thing_n keep_v watch_v and_o ward_n about_o thy_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o good_a cogitation_n &_o desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a place_n of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o great_a god_n unto_o thou_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v believer_n cry_v abba_n here_o i_o consider_v 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o cry_n be_v cause_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o effect_n or_o cause_v of_o this_o cry_n there_o be_v 4._o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v conviction_n when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v convict_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n which_o now_o i_o omit_v this_o conviction_n be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o necessary_a because_o much_o atheism_n lie_v lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o work_n be_v subjection_n whereby_o a_o man_n convict_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n subject_n himself_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v he_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o second_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o three_o be_v the_o certificate_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a manner_n of_o reason_v frame_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v god_n child_n thus_o say_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v at_o the_o least_o i_o subject_v my_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o bid_v i_o repent_v and_o believe_v i_o detest_v my_o unbelief_n and_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v my_o faith_n therefore_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o practical_a syllogism_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o certainty_n ofspeciall_a faith_n the_o four_o thing_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o testimony_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n and_o from_o this_o affiance_n come_v the_o cry_v here_o mention_v whereby_o every_o true_a believer_n with_o open_a throat_n as_o it_o be_v cry_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a worth_n it_o be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n turn_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v probable_a or_o conjectural_a that_o be_v a_o certainty_n join_v with_o fear_n suspicion_n and_o some_o doubt_v certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v fear_n &_o doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o indisposition_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o they_o which_o be_v god_n child_n receive_v the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n and_o this_o cry_n argue_v affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o entrance_n with_o boldness_n eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o boldness_n be_v opposite_a to_o fear_v and_o exclude_v doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o again_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o possible_a for_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v to_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v in_o they_o as_o all_o god_n child_n have_v they_o can_v but_o perceive_v this_o cry_n and_o withal_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o cry_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o see_v this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 1._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a paul_n bid_v rich_a man_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o and_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n with_o we_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v in_o this_o bargain_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o than_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v receive_v earnest_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o promise_n seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o be_o god_n child_n ans._n thou_o must_v examine_v thyself_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o thou_o be_v convict_v in_o thy_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o convict_v then_o inquire_v and_o use_v mean_n that_o thou_o may_v indeed_o be_v convict_v otherwise_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a second_o inquire_v whether_o thou_o do_v indeed_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n submit_v and_o subject_v thy_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v that_o thou_o do_v will_n to_o believe_v and_o will_v to_o repent_v if_o thou_o show_v this_o will_n indeed_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n if_o thou_o condemn_v and_o detest_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o all_o other_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o of_o great_a use_n for_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n and_o it_o will_v work_v patience_n experience_n hope_v rom._n 5._o 5._o it_o will_v make_v thou_o despise_v this_o world_n it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o kindle_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o cry_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n direct_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o desire_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o carnal_a desire_n by_o three_o property_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n hear_v

dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n second_o whereas_o paul_n say_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n i_o gather_v that_o every_o lawful_a call_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o author_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o right_a to_o call_v belong_v to_o god_n the_o 28._o father_n thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o the_o vineyard_n the_o son_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v overseer_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o call_v and_o ordain_v minister_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o ministry_n or_o service_n whereby_o it_o do_v testify_v declare_v and_o approve_v who_o god_n have_v call_v three_o whereas_o paul_n thus_o proclaim_v his_o call_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v manifest_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a weighty_a cause_n first_o they_o be_v imbassadour_n instrument_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v second_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v tend_v to_o edification_n there_o be_v require_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o teacher_n the_o protection_n of_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o he_o that_o want_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o call_n can_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o faith_n for_o these_o thing_n neither_o can_v he_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o calling_n breed_v conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n diligence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n last_o knowledge_n of_o our_o calling_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n breed_v a_o reverence_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o this_o some_o may_v demand_v how_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n they_o may_v know_v it_o if_o they_o find_v three_o thing_n in_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o enter_v not_o for_o praise_v honour_n lucre_n but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v a_o faculty_n to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o will_n in_o this_o faculty_n be_v two_o thing_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o aptness_n to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o know_v the_o three_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o approve_v and_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o will_n and_o ability_n he_o that_o have_v these_o thing_n be_v certain_o call_v of_o god_n now_o put_v the_o case_n a_o man_n want_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o because_o he_o enter_v with_o evil_a conscience_n be_v carry_v with_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a desire_n then_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o call_n still_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o when_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o bad_a conscience_n it_o be_v also_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o paul_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n one_o be_v when_o man_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o false_a teacher_n call_v the_o second_o be_v when_o man_n be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n thus_o be_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n call_v the_o three_o be_v when_o man_n be_v call_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n immediate_o and_o paul_n here_o signify_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v according_a to_o this_o three_o way_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v immediate_o they_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o also_o aid_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o all_o this_o they_o have_v promise_n math._n 10._o 19_o 20._o luc._n 10._o 16._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n faith_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o word_n unto_o we_o unless_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v can_v not_o err_v second_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sermon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o term_n devise_v by_o man_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n speak_v some_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o not_o the_o lord_n but_o i._o answer_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o express_a commandment_n but_o i_o by_o collection_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n v_o 40._o see_v then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o mere_a word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v without_o man_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n last_o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n office_n and_o function_n of_o apostle_n cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o succession_n to_o any_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o consistory_n and_o where_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o man_n that_o be_v mere_a man_n he_o give_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a hence_o i_o gather_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n above_o all_o other_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o text._n 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o exposition_n by_o brethren_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o pagan_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o here_o more_o special_o such_o as_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n whether_o of_o antioch_n as_o some_o think_v or_o of_o rome_n as_o other_o and_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n as_o well_o in_o their_o name_n as_o in_o his_o own_o and_o with_o their_o consent_n for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o deliver_v any_o private_a doctrine_n devise_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o this_o care_n he_o have_v always_o and_o therefore_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26._o 22._o and_o this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o at_o this_o day_n this_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o first_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v found_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o this_o they_o must_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n special_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o last_o age_n this_o rule_n paul_n give_v timothy_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n

that_o of_o paul_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o brame_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v but_o i_o plain_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o revolt_n that_o some_o trouble_v you_o and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n in_o these_o word_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n he_o tender_v their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v their_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o reproof_n he_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o reprove_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n follow_v his_o own_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 1._o for_o he_o may_v just_o have_v say_v you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o you_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n but_o he_o say_v only_o i_o marvel_v that_o be_v i_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n but_o i_o be_o deceive_v &_o i_o wonder_v at_o it_o second_o he_o frame_v his_o reproof_n with_o great_a wariness_n &_o circumspection_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o of_o yourselves_o do_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n but_o you_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o he_o blame_v they_o but_o in_o part_n and_o lay_v the_o principal_a blame_n on_o other_o again_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v remove_v but_o in_o the_o time_n present_a you_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v you_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o revolt_a and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o altogether_o revolt_v and_o hereby_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o although_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fault_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v undo_v according_a to_o his_o example_n we_o be_v in_o all_o reproof_n to_o show_v love_n and_o to_o keep_v love_n to_o show_v love_n to_o the_o party_n reprove_v and_o to_o frame_v our_o reproof_n so_o as_o we_o may_v keep_v his_o love_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o fault_n reprove_v and_o that_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o call_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o revolt_n this_o be_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o revolt_n particular_a and_o general_a particular_a when_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o some_o principal_a point_n thereof_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o such_o be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o general_a revolt_n be_v when_o man_n whole_o forsake_v the_o faith_n &_o name_n of_o christ._n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n again_o a_o revolt_n be_v sometime_o of_o weakness_n and_o humane_a frailty_n and_o sometime_o of_o obstinacy_n now_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v only_o particular_a in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o weakness_n and_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o this_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v carry_v by_o other_o of_o this_o revolt_n 4._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o time_n so_o soon_o from_o who_o or_o what_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n &_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n to_o what_o to_o another_o gospel_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o but_o some_o trouble_n you_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o time_n it_o be_v short_a they_o be_v soon_o carry_v away_o this_o show_v the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n nature_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n while_o moses_n tarry_v in_o the_o mount_n aaron_n and_o the_o people_n set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n and_o depart_v from_o god_n osea_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n consume_v chap._n 6._o 4._o john_n be_v a_o burn_a light_n &_o the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n that_o be_v well_o but_o mark_v what_o be_v add_v for_o a_o hour_n or_o moment_n john_n 5._o 35._o they_o which_o cry_v osanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n short_o after_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n will_v make_v man_n call_v the_o gospel_n in_o question_n if_o not_o forsake_v it_o luk._n 8._o 13._o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n among_o we_o be_v like_o wax_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o any_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o make_v the_o most_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n &_o not_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n first_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o gospel_n simple_o for_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o by-respect_n second_o we_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o suffer_v no_o by-corner_n in_o our_o heart_n where_o secret_a unbelief_n secret_a hypocrisy_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n may_v lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n heb._n 3._o 12._o three_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o principal_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o faith_n conversion_n and_o new_a obedience_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n when_o paul_n say_v the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o that_o be_v himself_o he_o show_v christian_a modesty_n because_o speak_v thing_n praise-worthie_a of_o himself_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a he_o do_v 2._o cor._n 12._o i_o know_v a_o man_n take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o john_n say_v the_o disciple_n that_o lean_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o christ_n who_o christ_n love_v ask_v who_o he_o mean_v joh._n 13._o 23._o after_o this_o practice_n we_o be_v to_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o instrument_n but_o neither_o to_o praise_v nor_o dispraise_v ourselves_o this_o be_v christian_a civility_n to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n second_o when_o he_o say_v who_o have_v call_v you_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o very_a end_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o in_o england_n the_o gospel_n more_o than_o forty_o year_n and_o therefore_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o grace_n and_o savour_n of_o it_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n great_a thankfulness_n and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o this_o benefit_n that_o god_n call_v we_o to_o his_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o goodly_a creature_n yet_o because_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n but_o also_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o which_o make_v a_o union_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grace_n admit_v no_o partner_n or_o fellow_n grace_n must_v be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n or_o it_o be_v no_o way_n grace_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o make_v a_o concurrence_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n and_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o that_o church_n in_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v become_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o three_o point_n be_v to_o what_o thing_n the_o galatian_n revolt_v to_o another_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o a_o better_a gospel_n then_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v compound_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o forge_a gospel_n the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o galatian_n quick_o receive_v here_o we_o see_v the_o curious_a niceness_n and_o daintiness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v frame_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o if_o they_o please_v we_o for_o a_o while_n they_o do_v not_o please_v we_o long_o but_o we_o must_v have_v new_a

gospel_n which_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n second_o by_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a when_o he_o believe_v the_o second_o part_n of_o instruction_n be_v a_o real_a and_o lively_a teach_n when_o god_n make_v paul_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o answer_v the_o call_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 27._o v._n 5._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o zacharie_n 13._o 9_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a echo_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o sound_n of_o god_n word_n go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o rock_n and_o stone_n make_v answer_n and_o this_o work_n of_o god_n that_o make_v man_n yield_v to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n a_o kind_n of_o divine_a teach_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v the_o son_n by_o draw_v joh._n 6._o 44._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o his_o way_n when_o he_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 143._o that_o this_o real_a and_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o teach_v may_v take_v place_n god_n by_o his_o grace_n put_v a_o kind_n of_o softness_n into_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v subject_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n one_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o son_n be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o second_o be_v regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o new_a which_o to_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o learn_v christ._n eph._n 4._o 20._o 23._o thus_o than_o god_n reveal_v the_o son_n to_o paul_n by_o prepare_v he_o and_o make_v he_o teachable_a by_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o and_o by_o cause_v he_o inward_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n five_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o prevent_a grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n answer_n schoolman_n and_o papist_n general_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o heart_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o good_a desire_n or_o purpose_n till_o it_o be_v regenerate_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o the_o prevent_a grace_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o second_o the_o inspiration_n of_o good_a desire_n and_o motion_n when_o christ_n prevent_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v revive_v again_o he_o first_o put_v a_o soul_n into_o he_o and_o then_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v come_v forth_o lazarus_n because_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v put_v into_o we_o before_o any_o inspiration_n of_o heavenly_a motion_n can_v take_v place_n yet_o after_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v anew_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_v put_v into_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v the_o prevent_a grace_n for_o the_o do_v of_o sundry_a good_a worker_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o will_n of_o paul_n be_v a_o agent_n or_o cause_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n answer_n no_o scripture_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o conversion_n one_o passive_a when_o man_n be_v convert_v by_o god_n in_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o subject_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o grace_n and_o no_o agent_n at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o create_a set_v or_o imprint_v of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n will_n can_v do_v nothing_o the_o second_o conversion_n be_v active_a whereby_o man_n be_v convert_v by_o god_n do_v further_a turn_n &_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n this_o conversion_n be_v not_o only_o of_o grace_n nor_o only_o of_o will_n but_o partly_o of_o grace_n and_o partly_o of_o will_n yet_o so_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n and_o will_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o grace_n for_o be_v first_o turn_v by_o grace_n we_o then_o can_v move_v and_o turn_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n grace_n and_o austen_n say_v true_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o do_v not_o apest._n save_v thou_o without_o thou_o the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n do_v offer_v any_o violence_n to_o paul_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o his_o conversion_n answer_n there_o be_v a_o double_a violence_n or_o coaction_n one_o which_o do_v abolish_v all_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o this_o he_o use_v not_o the_o other_o draws_z out_o a_o consent_n from_o the_o will_n by_o cause_v it_o of_o a_o unwilling_a will_n to_o become_v willing_a this_o coaction_n or_o violence_n god_n offer_v to_o paul_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o which_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v joh._n 6._o 45._o the_o four_o question_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prevent_a grace_n whereby_o paul_n be_v effectual_o convert_v answ._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o sundry_a papist_n incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n to_o think_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o event_n in_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v but_o then_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v from_o man_n will_n and_o then_o man_n have_v something_o whereof_o to_o boast_v and_o he_o be_v to_o thank_v himself_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n other_o papist_n place_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o congruity_n or_o aptness_n of_o motion_n or_o heavenly_a persuasion_n present_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o opinion_n also_o be_v devoid_a of_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o any_o motion_n or_o persuasion_n till_o there_o be_v a_o change_n and_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o will_n the_o true_a answer_n be_v this_o outward_a mean_n be_v effectual_a because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_a grace_n be_v effectual_a because_o god_n add_v to_o the_o first_o grace_n the_o second_o grace_n for_o have_v give_v the_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v he_o give_v also_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o then_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o herein_o stand_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o god_n add_v unto_o it_o and_o work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2._o 13._o the_o last_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o paul_n will_n to_o resist_v the_o call_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n answ._n the_o will_n for_o his_o condition_n be_v apt_a to_o resist_v grace_n never_o the_o less_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o call_n of_o god_n every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 45._o god_n will_v determine_v and_o limit_n the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o man_n will_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o effect_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v how_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n if_o it_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n ans._n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o god_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n now_o god_n can_v will_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o man_n will_n the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n the_o great_a liberty_n have_v it_o therefore_o to_o will_n that_o only_o which_o be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v free_o without_o compulsion_n be_v true_a liberty_n to_o be_v able_a to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o resist_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o liberty_n but_o impotency_n and_o he_o that_o can_v only_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a do_v more_o free_o will_v good_a and_o have_v more_o liberty_n than_o he_o that_o can_v will_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o use_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v learn_v christ_n as_o paul_n learn_v he_o they_o may_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o teach_n which_o they_o find_v in_o school_n but_o they_o must_v

obedience_n be_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o man_n that_o be_v confer_v and_o consult_v with_o they_o touch_v his_o doctrine_n and_o call_v and_o this_o he_o amplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n thus_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v because_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v unmeete_a to_o consult_v with_o man_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o god_n word_n whether_o preach_v or_o write_v do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v itself_o christ_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o and_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n do_v authorise_v the_o word_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n the_o church_n can_v consist_v without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n second_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consultation_n or_o deliberation_n to_o be_v use_v at_o any_o time_n touch_v the_o hold_n or_o not_o hold_v of_o our_o religion_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n may_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o then_o look_v back_o again_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o see_v what_o they_o will_v say_v luke_n 9_o 61._o he_o that_o will_v be_v wise_a must_v deny_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o become_v a_o fool_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o three_o child_n will_v not_o consult_v touch_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n but_o say_v be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n dan._n 3._o when_o the_o judge_n give_v cyprian_n the_o martyr_n leave_v to_o deliberate_v a_o while_n whether_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o religion_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o divine_a matter_n deliberation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v do_v evil_a which_o have_v turn_v all_o divinity_n into_o question_n and_o have_v make_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o questionarie_a divinity_n second_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n we_o may_v not_o consult_v of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v be_v resolute_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o persuasion_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n three_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n must_v be_v without_o consultation_n we_o must_v first_o try_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o absolute_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n leave_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n abram_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o forsake_v his_o country_n &_o kindred_n gen._n 12._o he_o direct_o then_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o go_v as_o it_o be_v blind_a fold_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o child_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o believe_v god_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o himself_o too_o or_o fro_o rome_n 4._o 20._o but_o the_o common_a manner_n be_v though_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o dispute_v the_o case_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o carnal_a counsel_n eve_n listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o satan_n and_o neglect_v god_n commandment_n saul_n be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o gilgal_n till_o samuel_n come_v to_o do_v it_o consult_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o may_v do_v it_o or_o no_o and_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n against_o god_n commandment_n and_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n for_o it_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o deliberation_n whereby_o man_n consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o manifold_a rebellion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o man_n be_v term_v here_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o to_o account_v every_o new_a day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o three_o point_n be_v where_o paul_n first_o preach_v namely_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n arabia_n be_v a_o region_n of_o the_o world_n where_o mount_n sina_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v 40._o year_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v of_o two_o fort_n some_o more_o civil_a and_o some_o barbarous_a civil_a as_o the_o israelite_n amalechites_n madianites_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n barbarous_a as_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o arabia_n to_o ward_n babylon_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o live_v like_o wild_a and_o savage_a man_n by_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o consequent_o by_o kill_v isai._n 13._o 20._o jerem._n 3._o 2._o here_o we_o see_v paul_n estate_n and_o condition_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o apostolical_a function_n god_n then_o lay_v upon_o he_o a_o sharp_a and_o weighty_a trial_n for_o he_o go_v alone_o into_o arabia_n and_o he_o must_v become_v a_o teacher_n to_o his_o own_o profess_a enemy_n yea_o to_o a_o savage_a generation_n of_o who_o conversion_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o man_n reason_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o servant_n when_o moses_n be_v call_v to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n for_o a_o defect_n in_o his_o family_n come_v against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o exod._n 4._o 24._o dam_fw-la vid_fw-la be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o withal_o saul_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n hunt_v partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n jonas_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v to_o ninive_n and_o withal_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o devour_v of_o a_o fish_n and_o after_o this_o be_v deliver_v he_o must_v go_v preach_v at_o ninive_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v inaugurate_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n present_o after_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n and_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n mar._n 1._o v._n 12._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a by_o this_o mean_v sinful_a man_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o say_n be_v true_a read_v prayer_n and_o temptation_n make_v a_o divine_a again_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v cause_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o assistance_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o dwell_v only_o with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n now_o then_o let_v not_o they_o that_o in_o any_o notable_a change_n of_o their_o life_n find_v notable_a temptation_n be_v discourage_v for_o this_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o befall_v they_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v after_o his_o baptism_n again_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v three_o thing_n in_o god_n his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v most_o oppugned_a and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o enemy_n namely_o the_o wicked_a and_o savage_a arabian_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 110._o v_o 2._o his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o send_v paul_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o his_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o now_o fulfil_v thing_n foretell_v by_o david_n psal._n 72._o 10._o the_o king_n of_o sheba_n &_o saba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n that_o be_v ethiopian_n and_o arabian_n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n paul_n have_v prove_v before_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n go_v about_o now_o to_o answer_v exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o reason_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v see_v at_o jerusalem_n sundry_a time_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n

god_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v join_v with_o many_o frailty_n and_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o sundry_a defect_n and_o sin_n now_o then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o lie_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n first_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n jam._n 3._o 14._o second_o lie_v be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o truth_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o three_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v lie_v and_o deceit_n four_o truth_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o and_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n psal._n 32._o v_o 2._o he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o psal._n 15._o 2._o he_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n last_o destruction_n be_v the_o liar_n reward_n psal._n 5._o 6._o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o they_o must_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n revel_v 22._o 15_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n now_o follow_v the_o confirmation_n by_o oath_n fore_o god_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o word_n can_v be_v a_o form_n of_o swear_v ans._n in_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v a_o asseveration_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v cenfession_n whereby_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o swear_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n presence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o be_v both_o witness_n &_o judge_v of_o all_o our_o do_n the_o three_o be_v invocation_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o last_o be_v imprecation_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o lie_v now_o then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v express_v and_o the_o rest_n conceal_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v understand_v jerem._n 4._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n live_v and_o here_o only_a confession_n be_v express_v the_o form_n of_o swear_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o my_o soul_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 23._o express_v the_o three_o part_n namely_o invocation_n the_o word_n ruth_n 2._o 17._o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o i_o be_v a_o imprecation_n the_o common_a form_n the_o lord_n thou_o help_v through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v partly_o prayer_n and_o partly_o imprecation_n and_o the_o form_n in_o this_o place_n be_v direct_o a_o confession_n that_o god_n be_v present_a to_o witness_v and_o judge_v the_o truth_n thus_o common_o in_o all_o form_n of_o oath_n one_o part_n be_v express_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v enfold_v here_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o direct_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o indirect_a or_o oblique_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n name_v conceal_v and_o it_o be_v the_o flat_a commandment_n of_o god_n math._n 5._o 34._o it_o be_v allege_v that_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o swear_v by_o his_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n by_o my_o rejoice_v be_v not_o a_o oath_n but_o a_o obtestation_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o that_o his_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o christ_n will_v testify_v if_o they_o can_v speak_v that_o he_o die_v daily_o thus_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v without_o swear_v for_o in_o a_o oath_n the_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o swear_v be_v make_v not_o only_o witness_v but_o also_o judge_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o name_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o pledge_n present_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v we_o in_o they_o if_o we_o lie_v thus_o paul_n swear_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o or_o upon_o my_o soul_n here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v who_o common_a fwear_n be_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o by_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o troth_n by_o the_o mass_n marry_o by_o this_o bread_n by_o this_o drink_n etc._n etc._n second_o here_o we_o learn_v to_o use_v a_o oath_n only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o extremity_n namely_o when_o a_o necessary_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v &_o when_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o reason_n or_o proof_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n upon_o earth_n then_o may_v we_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n for_o proof_n and_o make_v god_n our_o witness_n thus_o paul_n confirm_v his_o own_o call_n when_o all_o other_o proof_n fail_v and_o it_o must_v further_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o extremity_n he_o use_v a_o oath_n but_o seldom_o this_o seem_v to_o condemn_v their_o wickedness_n that_o cry_v at_o every_o word_n in_o their_o common_a talk_n before_o god_n before_o god_n three_o before_o we_o swear_v we_o be_v to_o use_v great_a meditation_n consideration_n and_o preparation_n and_o therefore_o paul_n in_o swear_v use_v a_o word_n of_o attention_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n this_o condemn_v the_o rash_a and_o customable_a swear_n of_o man_n in_o their_o common_a talk_n who_o also_o in_o that_o they_o common_o and_o rash_o swear_v common_o forswear_v themselves_o in_o that_o paul_n confirm_v his_o write_n by_o oath_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v false_o god_n will_v have_v take_v revenge_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o write_n before_o this_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v whereas_o paul_n say_v before_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o he_o teach_v we_o after_o his_o own_o example_n to_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o as_o enoch_n do_v gen._n 5._o 22._o and_o as_o abraham_n be_v command_v gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n because_o of_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a practice_n of_o religion_n 21_o after_o that_o i_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o i_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 22._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o some_o say_v he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v 23_o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o here_o paul_n answer_v a_o other_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o though_o paul_n learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o may_v he_o happy_o learn_v it_o of_o they_o in_o other_o church_n of_o judea_n to_o this_o paul_n answer_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v in_o person_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n but_o only_o by_o hearsay_n and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n do_v not_o disgrace_n and_o slander_v he_o but_o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o he_o of_o these_o in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o that_o paul_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n straight_o into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o region_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n one_o because_o paul_n be_v ordain_v special_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9_o 15._o rom._n 15._o 16._o the_o second_o because_o cilicia_n be_v his_o own_o country_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o town_n in_o cilicia_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o country_n no_o doubt_n be_v great_a for_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n from_o this_o first_o answer_n i_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o any_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v paul_n and_o not_o peter_n because_o he_o special_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v and_o convert_v the_o nation_n the_o second_o be_v

text_n that_o james_n peter_n john_n be_v make_v equal_a all_o be_v pillar_n and_o james_n be_v first_o name_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o not_o peter_n but_o james_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o speak_v the_o last_o and_o conclude_v all_o act._n 15._o 13._o therefore_o the_o first_o name_v of_o peter_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n three_o peter_n here_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 14_o year_n together_o and_o have_v but_o know_v the_o primacy_n which_o the_o papist_n give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o order_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o paul_n be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n over_o the_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v this_o distinction_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o use_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v above_o a_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o have_v extraordinary_a power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o rebel_v again_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o peter_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v 3._o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n and_o that_o man_n be_v but_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o further_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o best_a use_n and_o to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o man_n for_o this_o charge_n lie_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o special_a treasure_n for_o this_o we_o in_o england_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n all_o thankfulness_n special_o by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o duty_n the_o most_o of_o we_o come_v short_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o god_n take_v from_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o life_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o moreover_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v mighty_a by_o he_o and_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o three_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o grace_n or_o power_n to_o regenerate_a be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o virtue_n to_o heal_v in_o a_o medicine_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v not_o any_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o to_o regenerate_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n not_o agree_v to_o angel_n no_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n exalt_v above_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o virtue_n to_o renew_v or_o regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o inseparable_o annex_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o external_a instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v or_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n because_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o it_o signify_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a fiction_n to_o suppose_v that_o five_o word_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n second_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n do_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n now_o the_o word_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o only_o declare_v what_o god_n will_v confer_v three_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o charm_n or_o spell_n have_v not_o force_v in_o they_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o work_v wonder_n but_o by_o satanical_a operation_n for_o the_o best_a word_n of_o all_o even_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v it_o not_o last_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o lose_v no_o time_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v and_o renew_v every_o branch_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n god_n purge_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n acknowledge_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o because_o his_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v by_o who_o also_o god_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v minister_n certain_o call_v of_o god_n let_v they_o think_v on_o this_o that_o utter_o condemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o many_o teacher_n among_o we_o can_v show_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v pillar_n here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o sustain_v and_o to_o uphold_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n prayer_n counsel_n good_a life_n elizeus_fw-la be_v call_v of_o joas_n the_o charret_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o again_o in_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o place_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n receive_v be_v pillar_n they_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o reed_n shake_v of_o the_o wind_n math._n 11._o 7._o all_o believer_n be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o temptation_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n eph._n 6._o 13._o and_o this_o they_o shall_v the_o better_o do_v if_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o their_o teacher_n three_o in_o that_o minister_n be_v pillar_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o we_o be_v live_v stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v our_o foundation_n and_o they_o be_v pillar_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v forsake_v deut._n 12._o 19_o furthermore_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o account_v a_o pillar_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o james_n cephas_n john_n be_v account_v pillar_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o account_v none_o thus_o paul_n go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v contemn_v last_o the_o example_n of_o concord_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 10_o warn_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a which_o thing_n also_o i_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o this_o manner_n at_o my_o depart_v the_o apostle_n warn_v i_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a and_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o give_v i_o warning_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a consent_n between_o us._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o the_o apostolical_a warning_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o paul_n the_o warning_n

principal_a that_o the_o messiah_n his_o redeemer_n shall_v descend_v of_o his_o loin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n special_o aim_v at_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o abraham_n believe_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 4._o 21._o but_o also_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o the_o promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o certain_a blind_a man_n require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v his_o power_n math._n 9_o 28._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n special_o touch_v his_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o therefore_o a_o general_a faith_n touch_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n three_o they_o object_n that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o general_a faith_n rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o peter_n faith_n be_v general_a math._n 16._o 10._o thou_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o the_o eunuch_n faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n act._n 8._o 37._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n in_o scripture_n that_o word_n signify_v knowledge_n signify_v also_o the_o motion_n and_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 1_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v know_v and_o approve_v it_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o that_o be_v he_o know_v and_o choose_v they_o joh._n 17._o 2._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n that_o be_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v thou_o for_o our_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o word_n of_o knowledge_n then_o much_o more_o word_n of_o believe_v signify_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o the_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o withal_o to_o fix_v our_o affiance_n on_o he_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n believe_v thus_o much_o when_o thomas_n have_v put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o and_o to_o this_o speech_n of_o his_o christ_n faith_n thou_o have_v see_v and_o believe_v this_o then_o be_v true_a faith_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n justify_v faith_n in_o true_a manner_n be_v define_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v put_v both_o for_o one_o joh._n 6._o faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 17._o 8._o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v put_v all_o for_o one_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v apprehend_v the_o justice_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 9_o 30._o again_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gel._n 3._o 14._o this_o apprehension_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o propound_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v to_o apply_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o our_o self_n this_o application_n be_v make_v by_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n be_v real_o we_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v describe_v even_o in_o this_o text_n ans._n i._o faith_n and_o confidence_n proper_o be_v distinct_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o confidence_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o have_v entrance_n to_o god_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 12._o and_o reason_n declare_v as_o much_o for_o a_o man_n can_v not_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n be_v he_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v on_o his_o goodness_n of_o who_o love_n we_o doubt_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o confidence_n be_v a_o most_o notable_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v describe_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o for_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o must_v be_v distinguish_v furthermore_o the_o ground_n of_o apprehension_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o special_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o special_a and_o infallible_a ground_n the_o ground_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v this_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v propound_v general_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n and_o withal_o he_o have_v give_v a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o say_v promise_n to_o ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n till_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o christ._n now_o then_o a_o general_a promise_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o ourselves_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o a_o special_a promise_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o testimony_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n establish_v a_o truth_n among_o man_n then_o much_o more_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o testimony_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v else_o it_o be_v no_o testimony_n unto_o us._n the_o three_o be_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v and_o perceive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v especial_o give_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o affliction_n for_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n we_o know_v not_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v than_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o in_o affliction_n paul_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n now_o then_o if_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v by_o special_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v this_o a_o special_a faith_n may_v be_v gather_v partly_o upon_o thing_n general_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o upon_o sense_n observation_n and_o experience_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v reveal_v general_o in_o the_o word_n and_o particular_o by_o experience_n upon_o this_o ground_n may_v we_o true_o conclude_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o believe_v have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o believe_v therefore_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o part_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o part_n be_v find_v true_a by_o experience_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n for_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o special_a faith_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o special_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o apprehension_n and_o they_o be_v two_o there_o be_v a_o weak_a apprehension_n and_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a apprehension_n be_v there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o a_o strong_a faith_n the_o weak_a faith_n and_o apprehension_n be_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v this_o endeavour_n be_v when_o we_o bewail_v our_o unbelief_n strive_v against_o our_o manifold_a doubt_n

of_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o power_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o three_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 8._o 11._o thus_o than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a that_o christ_n as_o a_o root_n or_o head_n live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n cause_v they_o to_o die_v unto_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o not_o private_o of_o himself_o but_o general_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n for_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n can_v make_v a_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n or_o swinge_v of_o their_o will_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o restrain_v the_o will_n in_o part_n when_o they_o sin_v therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n 9_o or_o infirmity_n second_o the_o true_a believer_n can_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n because_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v abolish_v as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o life_n to_o god_n so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n die_v once_o to_o sin_n and_o live_v eternal_o to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 10._o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v show_v in_o raise_v christ_n to_o life_n be_v likewise_o show_v in_o quicken_a they_o that_o do_v believe_v eph._n 1._o 19_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v alive_a to_o god_n die_v no_o more_o but_o remain_v alive_a as_o christ_n do_v three_o they_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a people_n obey_v god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o for_o they_o have_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o they_o read_v psal._n 110._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o law_n rom._n 8._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v when_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o it_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o ans._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 24._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n thereof_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n that_o concern_v we_o with_o a_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o say_a commandment_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o 23._o he_o that_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 23._o let_v this_o be_v observe_v pharaoh_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o his_o people_n and_o request_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v but_o after_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a course_n the_o like_a do_v sick_a man_n they_o make_v promise_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o they_o request_v their_o friend_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v recover_v they_o forget_v all_o their_o fair_a promise_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o there_o be_v conscience_n in_o they_o and_o by_o it_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n but_o they_o want_v this_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o second_o operation_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o mind_n and_o disposition_n like_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o three_o and_o last_o to_o omit_v many_o be_v to_o love_n christ_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o love_v they_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o that_o because_o they_o love_v christ._n this_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o it_o may_v here_o be_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o consider_v we_o be_v lade_v with_o affliction_n and_o misery_n where_o christ_n live_v there_o be_v no_o misery_n ans._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o misery_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o appear_v where_o natural_a life_n decay_v there_o spiritual_a life_n take_v place_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mortification_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o i_o god_n power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v so_o many_o corruption_n as_o we_o do_v ans._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a god_n have_v wound_v and_o slay_v we_o first_o bind_v we_o up_o than_o he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o raise_v we_o up_o hos._n 6._o 1._o again_o nature_n feel_v not_o nature_n nor_o corruption_n feel_v corruption_n but_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o that_o make_v we_o feel_v the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o corruption_n furthermore_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o day_n man_n will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o it_o be_v repute_v a_o small_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n the_o gentile_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o us._n psal._n 2._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luc._n 19_o 14._o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o last_o here_o we_o learn_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v so_o to_o live_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o good_a conscience_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o we_o must_v seek_v his_o kingdom_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o take_v his_o yoke_n on_o us._n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o we_o ans._n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v meditation_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o 57_o and_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o we_o must_v have_v a_o stomach_n in_o our_o soul_n like_o the_o stomach_n of_o our_o body_n and_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v feel_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o our_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o have_v a_o earnest_a lust_n and_o appetite_n after_o christ_n as_o after_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o sisera_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n he_o cry_v to_o jael_n and_o say_v give_v i_o drink_v i_o die_v for_o thirst_n judg._n 4._o 19_o even_o so_o we_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n must_v fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n give_v i_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n i_o perish_v for_o thirst_n then_o shall_v our_o wretched_a soul_n be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v to_o everlasting_a life_n math._n 5._o 6._o rev._n 21._o 6._o in_o the_o four_o place_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v stand_v a_o while_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o mortal_a body_n or_o the_o frail_a condition_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 2._o and_o

but_o include_v the_o second_o be_v that_o here_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n eph._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o three_o be_v that_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o house_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o receive_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o we_o the_o other_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n testify_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o special_a opera_fw-la tion_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n paul_n say_v eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o gift_n but_o of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o effect_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n presuppose_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n hearing_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n hear_v namely_o preach_v and_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v for_o faith_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n whereby_o we_o believe_v but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n spirit_n signify_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v and_o make_v like_a to_o god_n or_o again_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o flesh_n signify_v outward_a thing_n or_o action_n that_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a thus_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o flesh_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v oppose_v and_o paul_n say_v rom._n 9_o 29._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o lieu_n within_o in_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o godliness_n and_o religion_n inward_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n the_o resolution_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o argu_n ment_fw-mi whereby_o paul_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o you_o foolish_a that_o add_v unto_o it_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o you_o deal_v foolish_o that_o have_v add_v to_o it_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o proof_n thereof_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o extreme_a folly_n when_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v folly_n in_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o of_o your_o own_o the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v let_v i_o learn_v one_o thing_n of_o you_o he_o note_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o of_o sundry_a other_o who_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n word_n be_v present_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o often_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 10._o and_o of_o sundry_a in_o our_o day_n who_o separate_v whole_o from_o all_o our_o congregation_n presume_v to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v of_o their_o teacher_n that_o this_o overween_a pride_n may_v not_o take_v place_n we_o must_v join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mix_v our_o knowledge_n with_o love_n for_o love_v edesy_n and_o bare_a knowledge_n swell_v the_o heart_n again_o here_o when_o it_o be_v say_v receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v you_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n here_o i_o say_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n do_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o only_o show_v our_o disease_n and_o give_v we_o no_o remedy_n the_o gospel_n minister_v the_o spirit_n for_o it_o show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o withal_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o confer_v the_o spirit_n whole_a peter_n be_v yet_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o 44._o paul_n say_v his_o ministry_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o save_v the_o minister_n and_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o most_o learned_a have_v need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o suppose_v they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a yet_o have_v they_o need_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o further_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o our_o hear_n and_o teach_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o moreover_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o infallible_a argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o right_a use_n which_o be_v in_o read_v hear_v meditation_n have_v the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o to_o comfort_v in_o all_o distress_n and_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n make_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n like_v unto_o god_n this_o privilege_n have_v the_o scripture_n isa._n 59_o 21._o and_o no_o word_n else_o last_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v the_o certain_a mark_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o confer_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n this_o do_v not_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o do_v not_o confer_v unto_o man_n the_o spirit_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o suspense_n of_o our_o salvation_n again_o by_o teach_v humane_a satisfaction_n &_o merit_n it_o minister_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n as_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n &_o not_o of_o meekness_n for_o they_o of_o that_o religion_n common_o delight_n in_o blood_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o war_n or_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n in_o europe_n for_o many_o age_n but_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n have_v be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o they_o when_o paul_n say_v v_o 3._o begin_v you_o in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v a_o divine_a instruction_n that_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n stand_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a or_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o true_a worshipper_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 25._o rom._n 1._o 12._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n not_o without_o but_o within_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 29._o god_n service_n and_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o justice_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v not_o know_v he_o in_o any_o carnal_a respect_n but_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 17._o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v to_o god_n by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o world_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n place_v religion_n in_o ceremonial_a performance_n of_o some_o outward_a duty_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o his_o lip_n his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n the_o papist_n have_v turn_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a religion_n into_o a_o mass_n of_o ceremony_n borrow_v partly_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o

the_o multitude_n among_o we_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o outward_a hear_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o formal_a pray_n these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n lie_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v upon_o outward_a &_o paint_a show_n but_o look_v what_o thou_o be_v between_o god_n and_o thyself_o that_o only_o be_v thou_o in_o religion_n thou_o praie_v in_o the_o church_n but_o thou_o may_v deceive_v the_o world_n in_o this_o tell_v i_o do_v thou_o pray_v at_o home_n do_v thou_o pray_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n then_o thou_o praie_v indeed_o if_o thou_o can_v approve_v thy_o heart_n unto_o god_n for_o any_o act_n of_o religion_n then_o be_v it_o do_v indeed_o else_o not_o remember_v this_o furthermore_o paul_n here_o teach_v that_o our_o after_o proceed_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o first_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v advertise_v of_o many_o thing_n first_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o popish_a religion_n for_o it_o begin_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o end_v in_o our_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n second_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o time_n for_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v deceive_v we_o be_v not_o now_o that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n ago_o for_o now_o we_o see_v the_o world_n abound_v with_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n worldling_n newter_n that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o sundry_a that_o have_v heretofore_o show_v some_o forwardness_n begin_v to_o falter_v and_o stagger_v and_o to_o look_v a_o other_o way_n this_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v betimes_o to_o amend_v this_o fault_n lest_o if_o our_o former_a zeal_n be_v turn_v to_o present_a lukewarme_n god_n in_o in_o his_o anger_n spew_v we_o out_o young_a man_n must_v here_o be_v advertise_v as_o they_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o stature_n so_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o good_a thing_n that_o both_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o after_o proceed_n may_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n thus_o do_v christ_n increase_v in_o grace_n as_o he_o increase_v in_o stature_n last_o age_a person_n that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n must_v look_v that_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o other_o that_o they_o may_v end_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o thiatira_n that_o his_o love_n service_n and_o work_n be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o reu._n 2._o 19_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o all_o age_a person_n they_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n psal._n 91._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o manifold_a experience_n he_o know_v the_o father_n more_o than_o other_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o anna_n that_o she_o continual_o serve_v god_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v 80._o year_n old_a when_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v the_o inward_a man_n shall_v be_v renew_v i_o speak_v all_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o age_a person_n be_v much_o want_v in_o this_o duty_n for_o none_o common_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n usual_o end_v in_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o they_o must_v be_v warn_v that_o as_o they_o go_v before_o other_o in_o age_n so_o must_v they_o also_o exceed_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o child_n god_n make_v they_o good_a old_a man_n and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v a_o old_a man_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v but_o special_o a_o good_a old_a man_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v then_o twenty_o of_o young_a year_n now_o age_a person_n when_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o lose_v their_o honour_n for_o age_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n prov._n 16._o 31._o let_v they_o therefore_o pray_v with_o david_n forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n in_o my_o old_a age_n psal._n 71._o 9_o 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v even_o in_o vain_a the_o interrogation_n have_v you_o be_v as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v because_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n counteruaile_n a_o speech_n affirmative_a and_o the_o word_n carry_v this_o sense_n you_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o have_v suffer_v many_o affliction_n for_o the_o same_o but_o now_o have_v you_o revolt_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o all_o your_o former_a suffering_n be_v void_a or_o in_o vain_a the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v a_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o and_o they_o carry_v this_o sense_n whereas_o i_o have_v say_v that_o your_o suffering_n be_v in_o vain_a i_o speak_v it_o not_o simple_o but_o with_o some_o hope_n of_o your_o repentance_n which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o that_o which_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n then_o be_v my_o doctrine_n true_a and_o you_o fool_n in_o revolt_a from_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o suffer_v well_o you_o now_o suffer_v in_o vain_a the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v have_v you_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o must_v be_v bearer_n and_o sufferer_n the_o reason_n to_o this_o be_v we_o call_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o for_o we_o be_v call_v to_o resign_v all_o revenge_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v bearer_n and_o sufferer_n math._n 5._o 39_o resist_v not_o evil_a and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o imitate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v be_v innocent_a and_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o moreover_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v bear_v and_o suffer_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 6._o and_o psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o if_o my_o cause_n be_v good_a must_v i_o then_o suffer_v ans._n yea._n the_o better_a thy_o cause_n be_v the_o better_a be_v thy_o suffering_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n paul_n commend_v himself_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o suffering_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 13._o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o long_o we_o must_v suffer_v ans._n even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 4._o last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o ans._n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o lay_v on_o we_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o make_v a_o reckon_n in_o this_o world_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o ease_n and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o gospel_n make_v of_o velvet_n but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n luk._n 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n deny_v thyself_o take_v up_o thy_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o god_n lay_v on_o thou_o again_o if_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v sufferer_n by_o condition_n then_o in_o dissension_n and_o difference_n we_o may_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v the_o challenge_n but_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v and_o put_v up_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n last_o in_o these_o day_n of_o our_o peace_n we_o must_v look_v for_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n for_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v suffer_v little_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v among_o we_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n the_o time_n of_o thresh_v fan_a and_o grind_v come_v on_o that_o as_o the_o martyr_n say_v we_o may_v be_v good_a bread_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o must_v

be_v of_o mind_n that_o all_o judicial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o some_o be_v of_o contrary_a mind_n that_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v and_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o be_v the_o truth_n know_v then_o that_o of_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n some_o be_v abrogate_a some_o be_v not_o such_o law_n as_o be_v mere_o judicial_a that_o be_v judicial_a and_o not_o moral_a and_o do_v particular_o concern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o time_n before_o christ_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o law_n that_o command_v the_o brother_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n deut._n 25._o 5._o the_o law_n of_o ten_o be_v partly_o ceremonial_a and_o partly_o judicial_a and_o special_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o as_o country_n be_v rich_a or_o poor_a than_o canaan_n so_o must_v their_o allowance_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o or_o less_o the_o seventh_n the_o eight_o the_o ninth_n the_o eleventh_n the_o twelfth_n and_o not_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o allowance_n of_o ten_o stand_v not_o in_o force_n in_o this_o &_o other_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o positive_a law_n of_o country_n for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o minister_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o ten_o either_o for_o the_o gather_n or_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o storehouse_n by_o certain_a overseer_n and_o they_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o need_n of_o every_o minister_n 2._o chron._n 31._o malac._n 3_o the_o law_n that_o the_o thief_n must_v either_o restore_v fourfold_a or_o be_v a_o bondman_n concern_v canaan_n and_o those_o country_n in_o europe_n special_o in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n a_o straight_a law_n be_v require_v for_o the_o people_n be_v much_o give_v to_o idleness_n and_o consequent_o to_o rob_v and_o they_o be_v of_o fierce_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o with_o theft_n join_v violence_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n except_v in_o some_o case_n theft_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o this_o must_v not_o seem_v hard_o for_o even_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o theft_n be_v aggravate_v with_o other_o circumstance_n may_v punish_v it_o with_o death_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o sin_n be_v increase_v to_o increase_v the_o punishment_n now_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v in_o foundation_n and_o substance_n moral_a be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o be_v perpetual_a for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o they_o i_o give_v two_o note_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o a_o judicial_a law_n serve_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o guard_v and_o fence_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v moral_a in_o equity_n and_o perpetual_a because_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a i_o will_v give_v sundry_a example_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v entice_v they_o to_o go_v and_o worship_v other_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n 13._o 6._o this_o law_n serve_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o first_o commandment_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o enjoin_v we_o to_o take_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o this_o end_n be_v most_o necessary_a both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n or_o person_n overturn_v or_o abolish_v this_o end_n it_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n here_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v bear_v baptise_a and_o bring_v up_o among_o we_o and_o yet_o afterward_o become_v masspriest_n and_o seek_v malicious_o and_o obstinate_o without_o cease_v to_o seduce_v our_o people_n deserve_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n example_n 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v exod._n 22._o 18._o this_o law_n again_o be_v a_o fence_n to_o the_o first_o commandment_n for_o witch_n renounce_v god_n and_o humane_a society_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o cut_v off_o though_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n even_o because_o they_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n example_n 3._o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 24._o 16._o understand_v this_o law_n of_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a blasphemy_n that_o pierce_v through_o god_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o main_a fence_n to_o the_o three_o commandment_n for_o god_n name_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v abuse_v and_o trod_v under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o blasphemer_n pierce_v god_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o appear_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o give_v in_o commandment_n to_o his_o people_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n dan._n 3._o 29._o here_o note_n that_o manifest_a and_o convict_v atheist_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v but_o their_o desert_n example_n 4._o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n levit._n 4._o 9_o this_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a fence_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o uphold_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n example_n 5._o he_o that_o smite_v a_o man_n that_o he_o die_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n exod._n 21._o 12._o to_o this_o law_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v at_o unaware_o and_o it_o be_v for_o his_o equity_n perpetual_a for_o it_o be_v a_o main_a and_o direct_a fence_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n consider_v a_o other_o reason_n num._n 35._o 33._o the_o whole_a land_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n till_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o kill_v a_o man_n example_n 6._o the_o adulterer_n &_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 20._o this_o judicial_a serve_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v chastity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n mark_v withal_o the_o reason_n levit._n 20._o 22_o 23._o lest_o the_o land_n spne_v you_o out_o and_o for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o suffer_v this_o and_o other_o sin_n unpunished_a the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o woman_n to_o death_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n ans._n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o david_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o adultery_n ans._n he_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o to_o judge_v he_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o adultery_n be_v death_n then_o innumerable_a person_n must_v die_v ans._n we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n the_o second_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o judicial_a law_n to_o be_v moral_a for_o his_o equity_n be_v this_o if_o it_o follow_v necessary_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o light_n principle_n and_o conclusion_n of_o nature_n for_o example_n deut._n 22._o 5._o the_o man_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o woman_n nor_o the_o woman_n the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o man_n this_o law_n be_v more_o than_o judicial_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o common_a honesty_n practise_v in_o those_o country_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o write_a law_n be_v never_o know_v and_o thing_n good_a and_o honest_a which_o nature_n teach_v be_v moral_a and_o must_v be_v do_v this_o be_v paul_n rule_n do_v not_o nature_n teach_v this_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o far_o judicial_a law_n have_v morality_n in_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v our_o guide_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o regiment_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a ans._n the_o outward_a guide_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o rod_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n psal._n 23._o and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 11._o 4._o the_o inward_a guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o

over_o us._n thus_o david_n know_v god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o number_v his_o flitting_n and_o put_v his_o tear_n into_o his_o bottle_n psal._n 56._o 8._o three_o we_o must_v know_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o will_n rom._n 12._o 2._o eph_n 5._o 17._o david_n say_v all_o thy_o law_n be_v before_o i_o 2._o sam._n 22._o 23._o and_o when_o shemei_n revile_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o rail_v because_o god_n bid_v he_o rail_v 2._o sam._n 6._o 10._o last_o we_o must_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o the_o power_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n read_v and_o consider_v eph._n 1._o 17._o where_o paul_n place_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o the_o three_o property_n be_v that_o this_o knowledge_n must_v be_v a_o effectual_a and_o lively_a knowledge_n work_v in_o we_o new_a affection_n and_o inclination_n he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 4._o and_o 3._o 6._o tit._n 2._o last_o the_o use_n see_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n stand_v in_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n according_a as_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o us._n we_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o unless_o we_o know_v he_o nay_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v he_o not_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o serve_v the_o false_a god_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n again_o we_o desire_v life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v life_n in_o right_a manner_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n joh._n 17._o 3._o and_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o boast_n must_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jerem._n 9_o 24._o god_n himself_o minister_v unto_o i_o a_o further_a argument_n to_o move_v you_o to_o this_o desire_n namely_o by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o earth_n yesterday_o for_o though_o philosopher_n ascribe_v all_o to_o nature_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o tremble_a and_o shog_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a anger_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o anger_n be_v that_o we_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n care_n to_o know_v he_o we_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n long_o but_o we_o bring_v forth_o but_o small_a fruit_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o earth_n in_o his_o tremble_n do_v as_o it_o be_v groan_n to_o be_v disburden_v of_o so_o rebellious_a a_o nation_n and_o it_o do_v aster_n a_o sort_n crave_v leave_v of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v devour_v a_o sinful_a people_n as_o it_o once_o devour_v dathan_n and_o the_o company_n of_o abiram_n now_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n his_o anger_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a thereby_o to_o prevent_v his_o anger_n to_o come_v the_o earth_n a_o bruit_n and_o dumb_a creature_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v become_v a_o preacher_n unto_o we_o and_o his_o tremble_a must_v teach_v we_o to_o tremble_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o again_o if_o we_o must_v know_v god_n we_o must_v remember_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o must_v know_v god_n so_o must_v we_o remember_v he_o now_o we_o must_v not_o know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o remember_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o any_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a manner_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o memory_n of_o christ_n to_o spend_v twelve_o day_n in_o revel_n and_o riot_n in_o mask_v and_o mum_n in_o card_v and_o dice_v as_o many_o do_v this_o be_v rather_o to_o bury_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o god_n of_o pleasure_n of_o they_o that_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v drink_n and_o sleep_v paul_n faith_n thus_o awake_v and_o do_v righteous_o for_o some_o of_o you_o do_v not_o know_v god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 34._o paul_n say_v further_a but_o rather_o you_o be_v know_v of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereby_o god_n know_v man_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n his_o election_n of_o they_o to_o his_o special_a love_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 19_o and_o the_o execution_n of_o election_n whereby_o he_o make_v man_n his_o peculiar_a people_n by_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o tit._n 2._o v._n 14._o hence_o observe_v first_o that_o god_n election_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o us._n we_o know_v god_n because_o he_o first_o know_v us._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1._o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v as_o some_o teach_v either_o for_o our_o faith_n or_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n but_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o think_v will_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o god_n prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n god_n must_v first_o vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v we_o before_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v he_o joh._n 10._o 14._o prevent_v grace_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o first_o when_o god_n in_o our_o first_o conversion_n take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o fleshy_a heart_n in_o the_o room_n the_o second_o be_v after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v for_o then_o god_n still_o prevent_v we_o with_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n of_o both_o read_v ezech._n 36._o 26._o some_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o can_v god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v prevent_v god_n three_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n imprint_v their_o image_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o this_o knowledge_n bring_v forth_o a_o other_o knowledge_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o know_v god_n for_o our_o god_n there_o be_v a_o election_n in_o god_n which_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a a_o other_o election_n whereby_o they_o choose_v god_n for_o their_o god_n the_o love_n whereby_o god_n love_v we_o work_v in_o we_o a_o other_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o christ_n first_o apprehend_v we_o and_o this_o apprehension_n of_o he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o phil._n 3._o 12._o when_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v another_o intercession_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abbafather_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n thus_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o this_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n if_o we_o find_v any_o impression_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o us._n the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n shine_v upon_o we_o and_o by_o the_o same_o light_n we_o view_v and_o behold_v the_o sun_n last_o here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a comfort_n our_o faith_n do_v not_o save_v we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a virtue_n but_o because_o it_o apprehend_v a_o perfect_a object_n namely_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o if_o our_o faith_n err_v not_o in_o his_o object_n but_o be_v right_o fix_v on_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o cause_n we_o to_o will_n desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o justify_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o know_v god_n but_o in_o this_o that_o god_n know_v we_o who_o knowledge_n be_v perfect_a and_o can_v fail_v again_o our_o salvation_n stand_v not_o in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n apprehend_v of_o us._n phil._n 3._o 12._o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v we_o have_v two_o property_n first_o it_o be_v special_a whereby_o he_o know_v all_o the_o elect_v even_o

contention_n phil._n 1._o 15._o other_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o many_o man_n do_v it_o amiss_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o honour_n or_o for_o profit_n or_o for_o other_o sinister_a respect_n and_o not_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n this_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o know_v the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n for_o man_n common_o spend_v not_o their_o time_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n but_o with_o all_o their_o might_n they_o aim_v at_o honour_n profit_n pleasure_n and_o thus_o they_o live_v amiss_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o for_o themselves_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a but_o to_o do_v it_o well_o and_o to_o propound_v good_a end_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 80._o to_o this_o end_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v first_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v move_v we_o to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o do_v second_o the_o outward_a action_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o three_o we_o must_v direct_o intend_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v and_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o do_n to_o he_o in_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a or_o zealous_a we_o see_v how_o nature_n can_v counterfeit_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v by_o nature_n thus_o pharaoh_n fa_o 〈…〉_z repentance_n exod._n 9_o 27._o and_o ahab_n that_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1._o king_n 21._o 27._o and_o judas_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o despair_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v matt._n 27._o 1._o daily_o experience_n show_v the_o like_a in_o such_o person_n who_o in_o their_o extremity_n with_o tear_n use_v to_o bewail_v their_o life_n past_a and_o with_o many_o vow_n and_o protestation_n promise_v amendment_n and_o yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v on_o foot_n again_o they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bias_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n spiritual_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v the_o like_a carnal_o nature_n can_v play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o ape_n in_o imitate_v good_a thing_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o pray_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o ourselves_o for_o there_o may_v lie_v a_o depth_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v one_o be_v that_o we_o must_v cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o universal_a hatred_n of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n first_o in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o in_o other_o the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n conscience_n and_o affection_n three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o property_n of_o envy_n and_o ambition_n in_o these_o false_a teacher_n paul_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v love_v thus_o josua_n will_v have_v exclude_v eldad_n and_o medad_n from_o prophesy_v and_o he_o will_v have_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n but_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v num._n 11._o 29._o johns_n disciple_n will_v have_v exclude_v christ_n baptise_v but_o john_n say_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v decrease_v joh._n 3._o 30._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v exclude_v one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o christ_n forbid_v they_o luk._n 9_o 49._o last_o we_o here_o see_v the_o property_n of_o deceiver_n be_v to_o make_v a_o division_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n beside_o the_o former_a pretend_a jealousy_n there_o be_v a_o good_a jealousy_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o else_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o this_o jealousy_n presuppose_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n which_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o become_v suitor_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v the_o offer_n or_o motion_n in_o his_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v the_o contract_n between_o man_n soul_n and_o christ._n now_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o contract_n the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o party_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v christ_n give_v his_o consent_n in_o the_o word_n ose_n 2._o 20._o and_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o he_o and_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o head_n when_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a consent_n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o contract_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o eternal_o for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n these_o duty_n be_v all_o note_v by_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o prepare_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o and_o because_o this_o charge_n and_o office_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a this_o jealousy_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o love_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o truth_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o second_o be_v to_o fear_v least_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v fall_v away_o from_o christ._n the_o three_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o holy_a anger_n and_o indignation_n for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o moses_n be_v jealous_a when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o elias_n with_o like_a zealessue_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n thus_o be_v paul_n say_v to_o be_v jealous_a in_o this_o place_n and_o act._n 14._o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o jealous_a how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v christ_n himself_o jealous_a who_o have_v espouse_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o can_v brook_v either_o partner_n or_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v stand_v without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n his_o intercession_n without_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n his_o merit_n without_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n his_o satisfaction_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n alone_o and_o all_o the_o heart_n or_o nothing_o and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v any_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o any_o other_o this_o jealousy_n in_o the_o minister_n must_v teach_v all_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o as_o pure_a virgin_n for_o christ_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o on_o he_o therefore_o they_o must_v hunger_n after_o christ_n they_o must_v account_v all_o thing_n dongue_z for_o he_o they_o must_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o love_v his_o come_n unto_o they_o by_o death_n psal._n 45._o 10._o contrariwise_o they_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v accurse_v psal._n 73._o 27._o thus_o many_o protestant_n do_v in_o their_o practice_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o beside_o christ_n she_o have_v many_o other_o lover_n and_o she_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o when_o she_o worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o religious_a worship_n again_o by_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o yield_v a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o espouse_a wife_n to_o her_o husband_n last_o that_o good_a thing_n

if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n first_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o they_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n make_v more_o perfect_a and_o plain_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n which_o paul_n say_v can_v be_v second_o i_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n wit_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n merit_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o own_o work_n our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v abolish_v christ_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o stand_v together_o whereas_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n agree_v even_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n merit_v be_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n which_o union_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o mere_a man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a merit_n to_o be_v find_v whereas_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n some_o gather_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n ans._n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n and_o thus_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o thus_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n though_o indeed_o hypocrite_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o galatia_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n not_o because_o all_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o but_o because_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n thus_o christ_n enemy_n be_v say_v ●o_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o lif●_n psal._n 69._o 28._o when_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o their_o name_n be_v never_o write_v there_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n if_o you_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o v._n 10._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o last_o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v false_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o religion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o ●avour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o christian_a save_v 5_o for_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n 6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n the_o meaning_n we_o i_o paul_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o spirit_n rom._n 2._o 29._o and_o christ_n say_v that_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v here_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n we_o wait_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o hope_n make_v they_o that_o believe_v to_o wait_v hope_v of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v salvation_n or_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n tit._n 2._o 13._o or_o again_o righteousness_n hope_v for_o righteousness_n indeed_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o fruition_n and_o the_o full_a revelation_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v and_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o us._n rom._n 8._o 23._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 2._o the_o sense_n than_o be_v this_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o their_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o for_o everlasting_a life_n whereas_o the_o false_a apostle_n place_v their_o righteousness_n in_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o look_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n v_o 6._o in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n kingdom_n or_o religion_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o any_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n uncircumcision_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o work_n of_o man_n uncircumcised_a avail_n any_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o use_n respect_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n faith_n work_v faith_n effectual_a in_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o resolution_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o second_o reason_n where_o paul_n confirm_v the_o former_a conclusion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o that_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n justify_v the_o proposition_n be_v omit_v the_o minor_a be_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n we_o wait_v the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o circumcision_n that_o avail_v before_o god_n therefore_o faith_n and_o not_o circumcision_n make_v we_o wait_v again_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o you_o abolish_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n you_o abolish_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o we_o have_v other_o exercise_n in_o our_o spirit_n namely_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n the_o use_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v who_o wait_v paul_n say_v we_o wait_v before_o he_o have_v justify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n now_o he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n here_o than_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o declare_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n paul_n a_o apostle_n that_o can_v not_o err_v respect_a consent_n much_o more_o be_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n to_o do_v it_o again_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o this_o to_o do_v be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v wait_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n here_o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o expect_v by_o hope_n but_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n man_n shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o their_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o the_o hope_n thereof_o shall_v cease_v second_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a they_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o feel_v righteousness_n as_o they_o feel_v sin_n here_o they_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n live_v in_o some_o want_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o

fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o further_a grace_n till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v three_o we_o must_v become_v waiter_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a gen._n 49._o 18._o jud._n v_o ●1_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v do_v as_o they_o do_v which_o wait_n &_o attend_v for_o some_o great_a benefit_n we_o must_v daily_o stand_v with_o our_o supplication_n knock_v at_o the_o mercy_n gate_n to_o the_o death_n and_o we_o must_v daily_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o it_o must_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o for_o than_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o wait_a and_o attend_v the_o three_o point_n be_v by_o what_o be_v we_o to_o wait_v paul_n say_v we_o wait_v by_o faith_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o special_a certainty_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o man_n use_v not_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v uncerten_a wait_v presuppose_v certainty_n the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o make_v special_a hope_n shall_v also_o make_v special_a faith_n the_o last_o point_n be_v where_o be_v this_o wait_v paul_n say_v in_o spirit_n here_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o rom._n 1._o 9_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v rend_v and_o not_o the_o garment_n jo●l_o 2._o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o themselves_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v not_o simple_o but_o so_o farforth_o as_o they_o be_v found_v in_o the_o renew_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n man_n in_o our_o day_n think_v they_o do_v god_n high_a service_n if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o say_v some_o few_o prayer_n indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a unless_o withal_o we_o bring_v unto_o god_n a_o renew_a spirit_n endue_v with_o faith_n hope_v ●ove_n in_o the_o 6._o verse_n paul_n propound_v three_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o external_a and_o bodily_a privilege_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a and_o that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v luk._n 13._o 26._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v ally_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o blood_n yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n mark_n 3._o 33._o to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v christ_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o her_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o if_o she_o have_v not_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n she_o have_v not_o be_v save_v to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a dignity_n and_o yet_o many_o have_v this_o prerogative_n shall_v be_v condemn_v matth._n 7._o 22._o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o some_o outward_a exercise_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o inward_a not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 35._o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o man_n religion_n by_o their_o riches_n and_o external_a dignity_n for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v if_o a_o man_n have_v riches_n and_o honour_n to_o commend_v he_o for_o a_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n this_o be_v foolish_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2._o 1._o second_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n neither_o sorrow_v too_o much_o for_o they_o nor_o joy_v too_o much_o in_o they_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 30._o the_o second_o conclusion_n faith_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o acceptation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n by_o it_o first_o our_o person_n and_o then_o our_o action_n please_v god_n and_o without_o it_o nothing_o please_v god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n to_o give_v credence_n to_o his_o word_n and_o from_o this_o flow_v all_o other_o obedience_n to_o all_o other_o commandment_n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o conceive_v faith_n a_o right_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o right_a mean_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n as_o also_o in_o and_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a invocation_n and_o repentance_n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n without_o and_o against_o sense_n and_o feel_v and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n therein_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n second_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o command_n over_o reason_n will_n affection_n lust_n and_o by_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v special_o the_o main_a action_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v last_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v bewail_v that_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o our_o day_n be_v but_o a_o ceremonial_a faith_n conceive_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o love_n be_v the_o form_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n not_o because_o it_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v faith_n but_o because_o it_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n a_o good_a faith_n a_o lively_a faith_n but_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a now_o every_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n have_v his_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o itself_o and_o receive_v no_o force_n or_o efficacy_n from_o his_o effect_n second_o true_a faith_n be_v lively_a and_o effectual_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a form_n of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n which_o some_o call_v application_n or_o special_a affiance_n which_o affiance_n because_o the_o papist_n cut_v off_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v a_o supply_n by_o love_n three_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o future_a justification_n now_o if_o this_o operation_n be_v from_o love_n than_o love_n be_v before_o justification_n and_o that_o can_v be_v because_o as_o they_o teach_v justification_n stand_v in_o love_n love_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o this_o very_a text_n in_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n or_o as_o they_o translate_v it_o faith_n be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o love_n ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v effectual_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o show_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o efficacy_n by_o love_n as_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o faith_n be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o love_n as_o by_o a_o formal_a cause_n again_o they_o allege_v jam._n 2._o 26._o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n ans._n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n 2._o spirit_n may_v as_o well_o signify_v breath_n or_o

religion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n thus_o do_v abraham_n gen._n 17._o and_o josua_n c._n 24._o they_o that_o do_v not_o first_o of_o all_o consent_n in_o christ_n can_v consent_v among_o themselves_o second_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o family_n be_v the_o school_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n invocation_n love_n patience_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v more_o virtue_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o a_o family_n then_o in_o the_o pretend_a holiness_n of_o monkish_a cloister_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o duty_n paul_n eph._n 4._o 4._o give_v seven_o reason_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o father_n of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o be_v at_o peace_n what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n ans._n the_o peace_n of_o many_o be_v peace_n in_o drunkenness_n call_v good_a fellowship_n peace_n in_o profane_v and_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n peace_n where_o he_o bear_v the_o sway_n the_o peace_n of_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n of_o which_o read_n isa._n 2._o where_o man_n be_v say_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o will_n and_o joint_o obey_v it_o 16._o then_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o scope_n here_o paul_n return_v to_o the_o first_o rule_n v_o 13._o and_o show_v the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o fulfil_v there_o shall_v no_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o rule_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o rule_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o rule_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v walk_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n lose_v by_o adam_n restore_v by_o christ._n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o this_o gift_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n work_v it_o immediate_o in_o we_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n bewteene_v it_o &_o civil_a virtue_n for_o there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o mortify_v corruption_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o restraint_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o keep_v in_o corruption_n of_o this_o second_o kind_n be_v all_o civil_a virtue_n in_o natural_a and_o heathen_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o joseph_n be_v chaste_a and_o so_o be_v xenocrates_n josephs_n chastity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o regeneration_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n here_o mention_v but_o the_o chastity_n of_o xenocrates_n be_v not_o so_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o all_o other_o civil_a virtue_n more_o plain_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a nature_n quality_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n have_v five_o property_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o liberal_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o all_o necessary_a grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o vice_n or_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o largeness_n of_o it_o for_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n conscience_n will_n affection_n and_o in_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o on_o part_n be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o have_v plenty_n of_o illumination_n without_o change_n of_o affection_n and_o life_n be_v indeed_o carnal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a the_o three_o property_n be_v sincerity_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o falsehood_n or_o guile_n psal_n 32._o 1._o hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n between_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v man_n that_o in_o distress_n desire_v the_o assistance_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v it_o deceitful_o desire_v god_n favour_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o evil_n from_o which_o they_o will_v be_v deliver_v as_o the_o mariner_n in_o jonas_n and_o pharaoh_n do_v again_o there_o be_v man_n that_o mourn_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v much_o falsehood_n in_o their_o mourning_n because_o they_o mourn_v for_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n last_o there_o be_v that_o pretend_v a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o love_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o benefit_n as_o saul_n love_v god_n for_o a_o kingdom_n such_o love_n be_v mercenary_a &_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o love_n which_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o love_n god_n for_o himself_o the_o four_o property_n be_v excellency_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o christian_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o creation_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o constancy_n for_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n the_o will_v to_o persevere_v if_o he_o will_v he_o give_v further_a to_o believer_n both_o the_o will_v to_o persevere_v and_o the_o deed_n the_o fifte_a propery_n be_v livelines_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a in_o operation_n elihu_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n compel_v he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o new_a wine_n which_o must_v have_v a_o vent_n job_n 32._o 19_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o deliver_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o certain_a degree_n the_o first_o degree_n and_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o his_o divine_a operation_n be_v to_o make_v we_o feel_v in_o what_o great_a need_n we_o stand_v of_o christ_n &_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o they_o which_o want_v this_o have_v nothing_o as_o yet_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o three_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o cast_v down_o every_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10._o as_o namely_o to_o beat_v down_o erroneous_a reason_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o to_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heart_n with_o his_o chief_a deligte_n and_o with_o his_o own_o self_n the_o second_o action_n be_v to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o the_o three_o action_n be_v to_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o put_v a_o new_a light_n of_o knowledge_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o new_a inclination_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o order_n our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n renew_v our_o nature_n within_o so_o it_o make_v we_o to_o change_v and_o renew_v our_o action_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o it_o make_v

to_o forsake_v wife_n and_o child_n house_n and_o land_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o ourselves_o in_o a_o trifle_n we_o may_v never_o hope_v for_o it_o in_o weighty_a matter_n v._o there_o be_v dangerous_a effect_n of_o drunkenness_n first_o it_o destroy_v the_o body_n for_o it_o inflame_v the_o blood_n with_o a_o unnatural_a heat_n and_o this_o unnatural_a heat_n engender_v unnatural_a thirst_n which_o engender_v immoderate_a drink_n whence_o come_v dropsy_n consumption_n all_o cold_a disease_n and_o death_n second_o it_o hurt_v the_o mind_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o drink_v distemper_v and_o inflame_v and_o hereupon_o arise_v wicked_a imagination_n &_o disorder_a affection_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n image_n set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n and_o make_v the_o mind_n a_o shop_n of_o all_o wickedness_n three_o the_o vile_a imagination_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n when_o they_o be_v drink_v remain_v still_o in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a so_o as_o be_v sober_a they_o be_v drink_v in_o affection_n in_o favour_n of_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o noah_n drunkenness_n be_v remember_v in_o scripture_n but_o no_o where_o condemn_v ans._n while_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o foul_a effect_n that_o follow_v noah_n drunkenness_n he_o do_v indeed_o condemn_v it_o second_o his_o example_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o age_n follow_v three_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v lessen_v though_o not_o excuse_v because_o he_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o wine_n object_n ii_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v drink_v and_o be_v drink_v together_o gen._n 43._o v._n last_o ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o drink_v liberal_o or_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a together_o for_o the_o word_n shakar_n signify_v not_o only_o to_o be_v drink_v in_o drink_v but_o also_o to_o drink_v liberal_o or_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a drink_n hag._n 1._o 6._o object_n iii_o learned_a physician_n as_o rasis_fw-la avicenna_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v great_o for_o health_n to_o be_v drink_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o month_n ans._n as_o learned_a as_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o evil_n or_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o any_o good_a to_o ourselves_o object_n in_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v neighbourhood_n and_o good_a fellowship_n ans._n it_o be_v drunken_a fellowship_n the_o right_a fellowship_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o follow_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o of_o which_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o premonition_n in_o these_o word_n whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o second_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o person_n in_o these_o word_n they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o premonition_n be_v set_v down_o the_o office_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v often_o to_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n mich._n 3._o 8._o isa._n 58._o 1._o and_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v for_o they_o may_v know_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o experience_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o every_o sin_n they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o all_o people_n be_v warn_v by_o this_o often_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 120._o and_o paul_n who_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o old_a world_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o god_n judgement_n before_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o perish_v matth._n 24._o 39_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o inherit_v god_n kingdom_n god_n kingdom_n sometime_o signify_v the_o regiment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n more_o special_o it_o signify_v a_o state_n or_o condition_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o elect._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 28._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n and_o a_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o this_o happy_a estate_n be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o life_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n it_o must_v here_o further_o be_v observe_v that_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v in_o torment_n in_o hell_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n the_o use_n i._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o it_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n faith_n new_a obedience_n ii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v by_o inheritance_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o person_n which_o be_v punish_v be_v such_o as_o be_v doer_n and_o practiser_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n mark_v the_o word_n not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v doer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v doer_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o present_a and_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o do_v amiss_o the_o use_n here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o he_o repent_v and_o recovet_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n though_o sometime_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o psal._n 1._o 1._o the_o ungodly_a man_n when_o he_o fall_v lie_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o heap_n sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o evil_a i._o warn_v they_o which_o be_v privy_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v bewail_v their_o offence_n and_o utter_o forsake_v they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v find_v doer_n of_o any_o one_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n ii_o warn_v they_o which_o have_v turn_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v back_o lest_o they_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23_o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o better_a observe_v and_o the_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o 16._o v_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o catalogue_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o they_o be_v nine_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o in_o these_o word_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o to_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o much_o be_v signify_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n cant._n 4._o 16._o that_o teacher_n be_v planter_n and_o setter_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o that_o believer_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n isa._n 61._o 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sap_n and_o life_n of_o they_o and_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v fruit_n thereof_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n and_o good_a affection_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o restrain_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o no_o further_o again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v man_n fruitful_a or_o bearing-tree_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 1._o 3._o yea_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n psal._n 92._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o for_o

seek_v in_o a_o good_a manner_n the_o right_a manner_n of_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v this_o a_o man_n must_v in_o this_o life_n pass_v through_o three_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o order_n of_o go_v through_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o his_o own_o and_o in_o the_o last_o his_o neighbour_n now_o the_o vainglorious_a man_n take_v another_o course_n first_o and_o principal_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n and_o good_a like_n of_o man_n have_v small_a or_o no_o regard_n of_o the_o two_o other_o ii_o excuse_n there_o be_v a_o good_a boast_n which_o david_n use_v and_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v psal._n 7._o 8._o ans._n boast_v be_v either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a lawful_a boast_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o be_v urge_v and_o compel_v we_o confess_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o god_n glory_n of_o this_o read_n at_o large_a 2._o cor._n 11._o unlawful_a be_v when_o man_n ascribe_v the_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n unto_o themselves_o or_o have_v gift_n do_v arrogate_v more_o unto_o themselves_o than_o indeed_o they_o have_v or_o in_o a_o word_n do_v so_o esteem_v of_o their_o gift_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o damnable_a boast_n iii_o excuse_n god_n blessing_n we_o may_v seek_v for_o and_o what_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o blessing_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o honour_n the_o first_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n for_o every_o call_n ordain_v by_o god_n have_v a_o glory_n annex_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v both_o seek_v for_o and_o enjoy_v the_o other_o degree_n be_v that_o which_o be_v above_o a_o man_n place_n and_o calling_n and_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o every_o person_n must_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v sort_v unto_o his_o call_n nevertheless_o if_o god_n give_v great_a honour_n he_o may_v accept_v it_o but_o where_o god_n give_v it_o not_o there_o it_o must_v not_o be_v desire_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o vainglory_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o pride_n wherein_o man_n principal_o refer_v all_o there_o study_n counsel_n endeavour_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o honour_v and_o advance_v of_o themselves_o the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v why_o he_o admonish_v the_o galatian_n of_o vainglory_n answ._n the_o galatian_n be_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n now_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v good_a gift_n of_o god_n many_o time_n be_v most_o vainglorious_a 2._o cor._n 12._o 7._o math._n 6._o 5._o and_o whereas_o all_o other_o vice_n feed_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o vice_n of_o vainglory_n feed_v upon_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n sometime_o will_v be_v proud_a even_o because_o he_o be_v not_o proud_a a_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v where_o vainglory_n be_v to_o be_v find_v ans._n it_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a vice_n and_o spread_v itself_o far_o and_o wide_o some_o there_o be_v which_o never_o lift_v up_o heart_n nor_o hand_n unto_o god_n at_o home_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n will_v make_v as_o though_o they_o pray_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n seek_v the_o commendation_n of_o man_n that_o behold_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o approve_v their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n unto_o god_n of_o another_o sort_n be_v those_o that_o have_v be_v old_a and_o ancient_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o profit_n either_o in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o good_a life_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o but_o in_o themselves_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o credit_n &_o account_n they_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o christian_a profession_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o remedy_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n of_o christian_a love_n this_o remedy_n consist_v partly_o in_o meditation_n and_o partly_o in_o practice_n remedy_n in_o meditation_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n resist_v all_o proud_a person_n and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o vainglorious_a man_n seek_v himself_o and_o not_o god_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n thus_o the_o proud_a pharisie_n exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o poor_a publican_n go_v away_o less_o justify_v that_o be_v not_o approve_v of_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o puff_n up_o the_o mind_n with_o selfe-liking_a and_o conceit_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v work_v man_n perdition_n gen._n 3._o 5._o but_o god_n work_v contrary_o for_o he_o therefore_o abase_v man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o good_a time_n the_o more_o exalt_v they_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 44._o and_o the_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o and_o admire_v by_o other_o do_v thereby_o in_o effect_n give_v notice_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n remedy_n consist_v in_o practice_n be_v first_o a_o endeavour_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o our_o own_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n before_o he_o 2._o we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v all_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o to_o ourselves_o for_o in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n ourselves_o be_v but_o tool_n and_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o right_a therefore_o the_o commendation_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o us._n 3_o in_o all_o action_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n first_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o next_o place_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n not_o contrariwise_o 4._o when_o we_o be_v revile_v we_o must_v rest_v content_a when_o we_o be_v praise_v to_o our_o face_n or_o otherwise_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n for_o then_o satan_n stand_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n to_o puff_n we_o up_o and_o consequent_o to_o overthrow_v us._n it_o be_v a_o a_o true_a say_n that_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o five_o place_n paul_n reason_n to_o disswarde_v from_o this_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o two_o evil_a fruit_n of_o it_o contention_n and_o envy_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o man_n that_o be_v ambitious_a if_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o course_n grow_v contentious_a if_o they_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v they_o envy_a by_o other_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o history_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 15._o see_v then_o vainglory_n have_v so_o bad_a fruit_n issue_v from_o it_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v love_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n finis_fw-la the_o supplement_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n alma_fw-la mater_fw-la canta_n brigia_n hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la print_a by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1604._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n bassingburne_n gaudy_n knight_n right_o worsh._n have_v be_v license_v some_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o university_n to_o interpret_v s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o then_o earnest_o entreat_v by_o m._n perkins_n his_o executor_n and_o other_o his_o friend_n which_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o i_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o galatian_n overcome_v at_o the_o last_o by_o their_o importunity_n i_o undertake_v the_o business_n make_v trial_n of_o my_o simple_a faculty_n in_o this_o short_a chapter_n which_o i_o have_v here_o according_a to_o my_o poor_a talon_n finish_v yet_o not_o dare_v to_o publish_v

it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n without_o pr●mising_v somewhat_o in_o way_n of_o excuse_n for_o my_o boldness_n for_o if_o hirtius_n or_o as_o other_o think_v opius_n be_v importune_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o continue_v the_o commentary_n which_o caesar_n leave_v unfinished_a dare_v not_o presume_v to_o gall._n make_v a_o supply_v without_o make_v first_o a_o apology_n for_o himself_o for_o attempt_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o great_a a_o task_n seem_v therein_o to_o compare_v with_o he_o who_o be_v incomparable_a just_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o excuse_v myself_o for_o this_o my_o bold_a attempt_n in_o undertake_v to_o equal_v he_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o save_o such_o as_o esteem_v of_o writer_n by_o tale_n and_o not_o by_o touch_n be_v so_o substantial_a concise_a exact_a methodical_a that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caesar_n he_o have_v discourage_v wise_a man_n from_o writing_n 56._o but_o see_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o my_o own_o sufficiency_n or_o exactness_n of_o the_o work_n proclaim_v a_o challenge_n to_o all_o man_n censure_n nor_o yet_o take_v upon_o i_o as_o estaye_n some_o have_v do_v in_o other_o writer_n so_o to_o carry_v the_o author_n along_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o perceive_v but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o read_v he_o nor_o know_v where_o he_o end_v or_o where_o i_o begin_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v be_v folly_n to_o attempt_v but_o oenly_a to_o finish_v that_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v imperfect_a to_o satisfy_v the_o request_n of_o my_o friend_n &_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o lord_n building_n though_o not_o as_o a_o master_n builder_n with_o hew_a stone_n or_o polish_a saphire_n yet_o as_o a_o seruer_n and_o underlabourer_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o rubbish_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v obtain_v at_o least_o this_o favourable_a construction_n to_o be_v think_v as_o far_o from_o vanity_n herein_o as_o my_o conscience_n do_v witness_n with_o i_o i_o do_v it_o in_o simplicity_n and_o without_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n in_o gillebertus_n to_o finish_v bernard_n sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n nor_o in_o clichtoveus_n to_o supply_v 8._o four_o book_n which_o be_v want_v in_o cyrils_n commentary_n upon_o john_n nor_o in_o wolfius_n reuterus_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n to_o continue_v the_o commentary_n of_o martyr_n zanchius_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o work_v worthy_a great_a commendation_n and_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v it_o wiil_n not_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o as_o a_o vice_n which_o in_o other_o be_v account_v as_o a_o virtue_n further_o if_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o any_o with_o the_o unskilful_a limmer_n to_o have_v join_v humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la equinam_fw-la in_o that_o i_o exceed_v as_o much_o the_o other_o part_n in_o prolixity_n as_o come_v short_a of_o it_o in_o dexterity_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v pardon_n consider_v it_o be_v my_o first_o draught_n not_o have_v take_v pencil_n in_o hand_n before_o and_o see_v the_o work_n which_o i_o be_v to_o finish_v be_v caput_fw-la veneris_fw-la the_o fair_a face_n of_o uen●●s_n i_o choose_v rather_o because_o i_o can_v not_o hit_v of_o the_o just_a proportion_n which_o i_o aim_v at_o to_o exceed_v measure_n a_o little_a then_o to_o be_v defective_a think_v thereby_o to_o suit_v they_o the_o better_a see_v beauty_n or_o fairness_n to_o speak_v more_o proper_o consist_v only_o in_o greatness_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v and_o some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v that_o it_o fall_v 3._o out_o well_o in_o that_o i_o have_v give_v it_o more_o body_n because_o it_o have_v less_o spirit_n but_o what_o other_o think_v or_o say_v for_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o looker_n on_o will_v have_v their_o word_n it_o skill_v not_o so_o i_o may_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o well_o affect_v reader_n especial_o your_o worshipful_a ●●tronage_n to_o who_o i_o humble_o commend_v it_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n a_o simple_a flower_n grow_v in_o a_o scholar_n garden_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v either_o in_o the_o shadow_n or_o sunshine_n of_o your_o protection_n that_o so_o of_o the_o godly_a it_o may_v be_v better_o accept_v and_o of_o the_o caterpillar_n the_o less_o touch_v those_o i_o mean_v which_o will_v correct_v the_o uerbe_n before_o they_o understand_v the_o noun_n condemn_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o commend_v at_o lest_o which_o they_o can_v amend_v vouchsafe_v therefore_o right_o worsh._n to_o receive_v this_o poor_a present_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o my_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o humble_a duty_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o manifold_a grace_n of_o prudence_n justice_n sobriety_n meekness_n humility_n liberality_n bestow_v upon_o you_o especial_o your_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o continual_a meditation_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o all_o by-respect_n s●t_v aside_o to_o offer_v this_o commentary_n to_o your_o view_n and_o to_o have_v it_o grace_v with_o your_o countenance_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o may_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a your_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o word_n by_o add_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o oil_n to_o the_o flame_n it_o be_v record_v of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o that_o he_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n over_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o naples_n that_o he_o read_v the_o bible_n 14_o time_n over_o with_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n the_o best_a help_n he_o have_v in_o those_o day_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v peruse_v this_o exposition_n at_o your_o leisure_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v and_o so_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v voice_v of_o you_o and_o to_o that_o extraordinary_a commendation_n which_o your_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v often_o give_v of_o your_o diligence_n and_o dexterity_n in_o that_o behalf_n now_o let_v i_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a efficacy_n in_o a_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lively_a voice_n yet_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a and_o singular_a use_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o often_o command_v by_o pre●●pt_n &_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o straight_o forbid_v as_o by_o cruel_a antiochus_n so_o 60._o by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n neither_o dare_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v and_o do_v use_v it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o edification_n but_o also_o of_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o augustine_n confess_v 12._o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o read_v that_o place_n in_o paul_n rom._n 13._o 14._o convert_v i_o say_v not_o as_o a_o heretic_n only_o which_o be_v reclaim_v from_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o as_o a_o lose_a sheep_n which_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n notwithstanding_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o go_v alone_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a a_o guide_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o eunuch_n confess_v which_o may_v be_v as_o 31._o the_o mercurialis_n statue_n to_o point_v a_o man_n to_o the_o right_a way_n and_o this_o guide_n be_v either_o the_o outward_a or_o the_o inward_a guide_n the_o outward_a guide_n i_o speak_v of_o read_v only_a be_v a_o commentary_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n have_v much_o breathe_v upon_o see_v it_o be_v the_o best_a learning_n the_o theoric_n of_o he_o which_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o practice_n the_o inward_a guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n which_o dwell_v only_o in_o a_o humble_a docible_a and_o obedient_a heart_n which_o whosoever_o bring_v have_v apromise_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n joh._n 7._o 17._o and_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n psal._n 25._o 14._o and_o without_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o as_o a_o riddle_n or_o a_o clasp_a book_n for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v as_o epiphanius_n say_v in_o understanding_n anchorat_n and_o feeling_n that_o be_v not_o in_o bare_a speculation_n only_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o in_o a_o sensible_a save_a knowledge_n sink_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o latter_a the_o comfortable_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v better_a understand_v then_o by_o all_o the_o speculation_n of_o the_o most_o curious_a skep●●kes_n as_o

shall_v have_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v in_o love_v their_o neighbour_n more_o than_o themselves_o rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n it_o be_v but_o a_o leaden_a and_o false_a rule_n for_o we_o be_v in_o some_o case_n bind_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n more_o than_o ourselves_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n as_o to_o love_v our_o godly_a king_n more_o than_o ourselves_o and_o prefer_v his_o safety_n and_o life_n before_o our_o own_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v david_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 2._o sam._n 18._o 3._o for_o ●s_n be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o 308._o not_o of_o equality_n signify_v that_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o hearty_o and_o earnest_o and_o inward_o wish_v all_o good_a to_o ourselves_o with_o the_o like_a sincerity_n of_o affection_n we_o shall_v love_v our_o brethren_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n in_o command_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o love_v us._n other_o say_v it_o be_v call_v a_o newe-commandement_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o as_o great_a a_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o though_o it_o be_v new_a and_o have_v be_v now_o first_o give_v for_o new_a law_n we_o know_v be_v common_o precise_o keep_v at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o a_o while_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v antiquate_v they_o account_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o other_o by_o a_o new_a commandment_n understand_v another_o diverse_a or_o different_a commandment_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v give_v they_o a_o commandment_n to_o fly_v pride_n to_o be_v humble_a to_o live_v at_o peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o and_o then_o he_o say_v but_o i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n i._n 〈◊〉_d commandment_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o the_o word_n new_a be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o exo._n 1._o 8._o there_o arise_v up_o a_o new_a king_n which_o know_v not_o joseph_n that_o be_v as_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n and_o s._n luke_n act._n 7._o 18._o translate_v it_o another_o king_n mar._n 16._o 17._o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o be_v other_o diver●_n or_o different_a language_n from_o their_o usual_a tongue_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o invent_v a_o new_a language_n which_o be_v never_o speak_v before_o but_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o language_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o they_o use_v before_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 4._o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n thus_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o he_o drink_v it_o n●we_v with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 26._o 29._o where_o by_o new_a wine_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o liquor_n or_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n to_o preserve_v animal_n life_n but_o another_o different_a drink_n wherewith_o he_o will_v entertain_v all_o that_o be_v invite_v and_o come_v unto_o his_o table_n but_o these_o exposition_n be_v not_o so_o fit_v i_o take_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o because_o he_o renew_v it_o not_o only_o by_o free_v it_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n but_o also_o in_o fulfil_v it_o most_o perfect_o whereas_o it_o be_v obliterated_a and_o almost_o antiquate_v by_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o man_n for_o none_o do_v ever_o so_o perfect_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o he_o do_v therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a manner_n of_o fulfil_v it_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n 2._o because_o he_o abrogate_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o many_o judicials_n only_o renew_v this_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o command_v it_o as_o his_o law_n to_o the_o church_n joh._n 15._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o have_v abrogate_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o antiquate_v the_o judicial_a yet_o this_o commandment_n shall_v never_o be_v abrogate_a and_o this_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o again_o and_o again_o as_o my_o commandment_n which_o above_o all_o other_o i_o will_v have_v you_o careful_o to_o observe_v as_o that_o whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v my_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v deface_v and_o almost_o clean_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v renew_a again_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v daily_o enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o be_v teach_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v viz._n not_o only_o their_o friend_n but_o even_o their_o enemy_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o ●eruent_a love_n not_o in_o word_n or_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o with_o free_a sincere_a and_o constant_a love_n in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v and_o be_v incline_v thereto_o be_v renew_a by_o grace_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n see_v that_o this_o commandment_n only_o be_v renew_a by_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o proper_a commandment_n many_o other_o be_v abrogate_a as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v daily_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o new_a convert_v so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o new_a that_o be_v a_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o also_o a_o new_a that_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o that_o they_o be_v become_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o in_o he_o all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o &_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a 2._o cor._n 4_o for_o to_o they_o the_o law_n be_v no_o kill_a letter_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a full_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o place_n for_o th●s_n s._n john_n 1._o epist._n 2._o 8._o do_v expound_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o specify_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n in_o christ._n iii_o quest._n see_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o new_a commandment_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n ans._n in_o no_o wise_a for_o albeit_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o sundry_a thing_n as_o first_o in_o the_o author_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 1._o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 22._o second_o in_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v preach_v know_v and_o understand_v in_o both_o testament_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n three_o in_o the_o gerall_a matter_n and_o end_n of_o they_o both_o in_o that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v righteousness_n in_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o ●●se_v eternal_a four_o in_o this_o that_o they_o confirm_v and_o establish_v one_o another_o in_o that_o the_o law_n command_v justice_n and_o justify_v none_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o the_o gospel_n justify_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o faith_n abrogate_v the_o law_n or_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o rather_o establish_v it_o and_o that_o in_o

be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o and_o synecdochical_o comparative_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v far_o great_a knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v under_o the_o old_a isa._n 11._o 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o teach_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v prophet_n other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n eph_n 4._o 11_o 12._o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v to_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n as_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o god_n be_v synecdochical_o not_o of_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a knowledge_n for_o we_o all_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 12._o but_o of_o initiate_v or_o inchoate_n knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v consummate_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v further_o upon_o this_o distinction_n it_o follow_v that_o hearer_n be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o every_o man_n be_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o call_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o and_o therein_o to_o live_v content_v 1._o cor._n 7._o for_o no_o man_n may_v take_v unto_o himself_o this_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ambrose_n write_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o sound_v ephes._n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o christian_n do_v teach_v and_o baptize_v indifferent_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o church_n be_v found_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o be_v it_o now_o and_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o 28._o namely_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o dispense_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n it_o be_v unlawefull_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o preach_v or_o public_o to_o teach_v i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 12._o let_v woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o apoc_fw-la 2._o 20._o this_o coudemn_v the_o fantastical_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o all_o man_n may_v speak_v public_o without_o any_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v that_o look_v to_o live_v by_o his_o ministry_n namely_o not_o to_o feed_v his_o auditory_a with_o philosophy_n or_o fable_n or_o lie_v legend_n nor_o to_o preach_v poetical_a fiction_n thalmudicall_a dream_n schoolman_n quiddity_n popish_a decree_n or_o humane_a constitution_n o●_n to_o tickle_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o his_o auditory_a with_o the_o fine_a ring_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n ●or_a what_o be_v the_o cha●●e_n to_o the_o wheat_n but_o he_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o writing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o to_o give_v a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act._n 20._o to_o be_v lively_a &_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o that_o can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 17._o but_o only_a this_o word_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v anew_o but_o the_o food_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v both_o milk_n for_o the_o babe_n that_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o religion_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_a nourishment_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o beside_o no_o word_n nor_o writing_n have_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n save_o only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o h●at_v yea_o to_o inflame_v the_o affection_n with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n by_o burn_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n again_o divinity_n be_v the_o mist●is_n all_o liberal_a art_n tongue_n history_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o handmaid_n to_o attend_v upon_o she_o now_o when_o the_o mistress_n be_v speak_v it_o be_v good_a manner_n for_o the_o maid_n to_o hold_v her_o peace_n to_o this_o word_n alone_o the_o prophet_n be_v tie_v by_o their_o commission_n what_o i_o shall_v command_v thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o say_v and_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v teach_v what_o i_o have_v command_v you_o christ_n himself_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v &_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 28._o paul_n deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v act._n 26._o 22._o paul_n command_v timothy_n to_o charge_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o teach_v no_o ed●●io_fw-la diverse_a doctrine_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n for_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o extremity_n for_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o preach_v to_o use_v philosophy_n the_o testimony_n of_o profane_a writer_n and_o quotation_n of_o father_n i._o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o heathen_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v convict_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o athenian_n epicure_n and_o stoike_fw-gr by_o the_o testimony_n of_o aratus_n act._n 17._o 28._o and_o the_o cretan_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epimenides_n tit._n 1._o 12._o ii_o in_o preach_v to_o a_o mix_a congregation_n where_o some_o be_v infect_v with_o popery_n or_o some_o other_o heresy_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v nor_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n except_o it_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o in_o handle_v of_o some_o controversall_a point_n of_o divinity_n show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n especial_o in_o speak_v to_o the_o weak_a who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o leave_v their_o old_a superstition_n wherein_o they_o be_v nuzzele_v four_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o calumniation_n of_o the_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o must_v needs_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o the_o scripture_n v._o in_o the_o necessary_a unfold_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o philosophy_n can_v be_v conceive_v in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o may_v use_v humanity_n in_o descend_v to_o the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditory_a and_o so_o teach_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o earthly_a thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v regeneration_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o wind_n joh._n 3._o yet_o all_o these_o must_v be_v use_v first_o spare_o second_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n three_o without_o ostentation_n four_a deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n this_o show_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o powerful_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o it_o condemn_v all_o deceitful_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o huckster-like_a deal_n in_o mingle_v wine_n and_o water_n together_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n gold_n and_o dross_n in_o pervert_v it_o with_o aguish_a and_o sottish_a conceit_n in_o wrest_v it_o with_o allegory_n tropology_n and_o anagogy_n and_o in_o wring_v the_o text_n till_o they_o make_v it_o bleed_v and_o so_o as_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v biberunt_fw-la press_v the_o two_o dug_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n they_o drink_v

reap_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n death_n and_o condemnation_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n further_o observe_v here_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v neuter_n in_o religion_n luke_o warm_a gospeller_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o fish_n nor_o flesh_n yet_o in_o moral_a duty_n there_o be_v no_o neuter_n nor_o mediator_n for_o all_o man_n be_v range_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o rank_n either_o they_o be_v sower_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n here_o also_o we_o see_v who_o be_v true_a worldling_n indeed_o to_o wit_n 1●_n such_o as_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n in_o spend_v themselves_o their_o strength_n and_o wit_n upon_o the_o world_n have_v all_o their_o care_n for_o it_o and_o all_o their_o comfort_n in_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v little_a or_o no_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o they_o make_v their_o paradise_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o never_o look_v for_o any_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n as_o also_o who_o be_v spiritual_a man_n namely_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n who_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o set_v not_o their_o affection_n upon_o it_o but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o serve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o discover_v unto_o we_o our_o own_o estate_n whether_o we_o be_v indeed_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v always_o pore_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o mole_n set_v our_o affection_n upon_o it_o not_o refer_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o serve_v our_o own_o corrupt_a desire_n we_o be_v fleshly_a mind_v though_o we_o pretend_v this_o and_o that_o and_o protest_v never_o so_o much_o and_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o harvest_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o we_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o they_o and_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o eftsoon_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o secret_a groan_n and_o ejaculation_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o we_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o in_o due_a time_n reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n second_o this_o bewray_v the_o paucity_n of_o spiritual_a man_n even_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v profess_v and_o how_o the_o world_n swarm_v with_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n for_o as_o in_o former_a time_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v 27._o they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v that_o be_v whole_o addict_v and_o devote_a themselves_o to_o these_o thing_n so_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prophesy_v shall_v be_v a_o counterpane_n of_o the_o former_a the_o multitude_n general_o in_o every_o place_n do_v whole_o employ_v and_o spend_v themselves_o in_o think_v in_o affect_v in_o talk_v in_o seek_v in_o follow_v of_o worldly_a thing_n seldom_o god_n know_v or_o never_o mind_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o nor_o practise_v the_o apostle_n rule_v so_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o again_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v count_v folly_n among_o worldly_a wise_a man_n and_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o not_o follow_v blind_a reason_n nor_o corrupt_a affection_n nor_o fashion_v himself_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o seek_v his_o own_o good_a so_o much_o as_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o deny_v himself_o forsake_v all_o in_o his_o affection_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o contemn_v this_o temporal_a trash_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n he_o be_v account_v in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o fool_n whereas_o god_n account_v he_o true_o wise_a for_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a merchant_n man_n who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o matth._n 13._o 46._o for_o the_o less_o he_o lay_v up_o for_o himself_o upon_o earth_n the_o more_o he_o treasure_v up_o for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o sow_v upon_o the_o water_n yet_o after_o many_o day_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o again_o whereas_o they_o that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o world_n in_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v repute_v wise_a and_o provident_a man_n when_o as_o god_n account_v they_o stark_a fool_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v and_o than_o it_o follow_v 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n for_o the_o more_o they_o treasure_n up_o riches_n the_o more_o they_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o fat_a themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n jam._n 5._o 5._o last_o we_o be_v here_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n one_o of_o the_o cunning_a stratagem_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o good_a thing_n command_v to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n and_o in_o evil_a thing_n forbid_v to_o sever_v the_o end_n from_o the_o mean_v he_o labour_v to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n by_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o end_n though_o he_o never_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v eternal_a life_n though_o he_o never_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o he_o which_o run_v not_o at_o all_o can_v never_o gain_v the_o garland_n he_o which_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o vineyard_n the_o labourer_n wage_n he_o that_o never_o sow_n can_v never_o reap_v so_o he_o that_o run_v not_o in_o the_o race_n of_o christianity_n shall_v never_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n he_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o that_o in_o this_o life_n sow_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v never_o after_o this_o life_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a for_o we_o may_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o good_a harvest_n without_o a_o good_a seed_n time_n of_o sow_v nothing_o to_o reap_v something_o or_o sow_v tare_n to_o reap_v wheat_n again_o he_o sever_v the_o end_n from_o the_o mean_n by_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o though_o they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o reap_v corruption_n thus_o he_o persuade_v eve_n that_o though_o she_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n yet_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n nay_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o her_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n himself_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o resolve_v of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v link_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o that_o as_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o river_n must_v needs_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n so_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o course_n and_o stream_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n 9_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o five_o general_a rule_n appertain_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o in_o it_o he_o ascend_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n to_o the_o thesis_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o faint_v in_o any_o good_a course_n either_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o labour_n among_o we_o and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v we_o nor_o yet_o in_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o other_o and_o this_o verse_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o the_o word_n therefore_o do_v imply_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a illation_n and_o consequence_n for_o see_v that_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v in_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a v_o 8._o

nay_o they_o can_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o first_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v make_v they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o they_o can_v sin_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o grace_n remain_v in_o they_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o though_o the_o church_n sleep_n yet_o her_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5._o 2._o and_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v they_o faint_a it_o be_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n but_o these_o and_o all_o other_o cross_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o furtherance_n rather_o to_o their_o salvation_n second_o they_o be_v build_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jerem._n 32._o 40._o therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o power_n prevent_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n guard_z and_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10._o i_o add_v further_o that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o his_o promise_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o three_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n who_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o evil_a joh._n 17._o 15._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o trinity_n as_o he_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o v_o 21._o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o glory_n v_o 24._o now_o christ_n be_v always_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o joh._n 11._o 42._o last_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o live_a member_n gal._n 2._o v._n 20._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n coloss._n 3._o 4._o quest._n if_o they_o can_v altogether_o faint_v and_o fall_v away_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o as_o though_o they_o may_v ans._n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o move_v we_o to_o perseverance_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n by_o such_o speech_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o our_o ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 10._o while_o we_o have_v therefore_o time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v iterate_v the_o conclusion_n propound_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n as_o also_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o good_a we_o can_v while_o we_o have_v time_n and_o withal_o he_o do_v illustrate_v it_o both_o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o we_o must_v do_v good_a and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n how_o long_o we_o must_v continue_v therein_o and_o herein_o he_o answer_v a_o secret_a demand_n which_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o former_a rule_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o profess_v not_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o respect_v as_o we_o read_v act._n 6._o v._n 1._o the_o grecian_n be_v neglect_v of_o the_o ebrewes_n in_o their_o daily_a ministry_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v our_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o but_o enlarge_v it_o unto_o all_o we_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o duty_n itself_o let_v we_o do_v good_a second_o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o we_o must_v do_v good_a which_o be_v lay_v down_o comparative_o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o and_o how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o duty_n this_o general_a duty_n of_o do_v good_a be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a argument_n the_o first_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o a_o man_n life_n in_o this_o world_n which_o as_o paul_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o this_o do_v of_o good_a stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o concern_v god_n in_o praise_v magnify_v and_o adore_v his_o holy_a name_n david_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o end_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o he_o may_v praise_v god_n o_o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o second_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o by_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o this_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n solomon_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o end_n of_o all_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles._n 12._o v_o 13._o the_o three_o concern_v our_o brethren_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o call_n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o man_n calling_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n urge_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o all_o the_o second_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o v._n 44_o 45._o for_o we_o be_v more_o conformeble_a unto_o god_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n in_o god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o man_n see_v that_o every_o creature_n do_v drink_v or_o at_o least_o taste_n of_o the_o sweet_a cup_n of_o god_n goodness_n psal._n 145._o v_o 9_o then_o in_o receive_v good_a from_o they_o for_o he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o we_o as_o david_n say_v my_o goodness_n reach_v not_o to_o thou_o psal._n 16._o v_o 2._o to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n we_o may_v add_v the_o example_n of_o godly_a king_n the_o chief_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n be_v note_v by_o their_o goodness_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o be_v write_v 2._o chron._n 32._o 32._o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o josiah_n &_o his_o goodness_n do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v they_o be_v write_v 2._o chron._n 25._o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o excellent_a name_n of_o goodness_n or_o bountifulness_n be_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n ascribe_v to_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o that_o it_o best_o beseem_v they_o as_o in_o name_n so_o in_o the_o virtue_n itself_o to_o express_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n by_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bountiful_a benefactor_n or_o gracious_a lord_n luk._n 23._o 25._o the_o three_o be_v draw_v from_o testimony_n divine_a and_o humane_a our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o receive_v act._n 20._o 3._o that_o be_v to_o do_v good_a rather_o than_o to_o receive_v good_a 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n say_v that_o a_o man_n do_v resemble_v good_a in_o no_o property_n so_o much_o as_o in_o do_v good_a and_o the_o heathen_a orator_n demosthenes_n can_v say_v that_o communicativum_fw-la do_v of_o good_a and_o speak_v the_o truth_n make_v we_o most_o like_a to_o god_n himself_o but_o to_o consider_v this_o more_o particular_o goodness_n be_v threefold_a preserve_v unite_n communicate_v in_o all_o which_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o practice_v this_o duty_n and_o first_o for_o the_o preserve_n goodness_n we_o must_v do_v good_a not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o in_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o fin_n from_o fall_v from_o grace_n or_o backslide_v from_o their_o holy_a profession_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n as_o

honour_n &_o riches_n by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n apoc._n 1._o 6._o if_o in_o liberty_n by_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 74._o if_o in_o pleasure_n comfort_n and_o content_a he_o be_v our_o felicity_n in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a coloss._n 2._o by_o he_o we_o have_v right_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o do_v paul_n glory_n in_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n triumphant_a ascension_n and_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans._n these_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v in_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o name_v the_o cross_n rather_o than_o they_o first_o of_o all_o to_o show_v that_o upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n do_v full_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o this_o make_v paul_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2._o for_o in_o his_o humiliation_n stand_v our_o exaltation_n in_o his_o weakness_n stand_v our_o strength_n in_o his_o ignominy_n our_o glory_n in_o his_o death_n out_o life_n second_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n though_o never_o so_o ignominious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a thing_n for_o paul_n to_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o resurrection_n ascension_n wisdom_n power_n majesty_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o world_n can_v and_o do_v glory_n but_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o shameful_a contempuble_a 20._o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n judge_v that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v ignominious_a to_o be_v most_o glorious_a that_o which_o the_o learned_a philosopher_n count_v foolishness_n to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 24._o the_o popish_a sort_n abuse_v this_o text_n two_o way_n first_o in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o transient_a cross_n second_o to_o the_o permanent_a or_o material_a cross_n to_o the_o transient_a cross_n in_o that_o they_o glory_n in_o it_o first_o as_o have_v a_o virtue_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n second_o be_v make_v in_o the_o forehead_n to_o be_v as_o a_o amulet_n against_o charm_n blast_n and_o other_o such_o like_a casualty_n to_o the_o material_a cross_n when_o they_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n and_o so_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o great_a pomp_n before_o they_o when_o the_o crucigeri_fw-la wear_v it_o in_o their_o hat_n in_o a_o white_a red_a or_o green_a colour_n when_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o holy_a cross_n save_v us._n this_o be_v popish_a and_o carnal_a glory_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o spiritual_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v glory_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o double_a effect_n which_o christ_n or_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o he_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o indifferent_o the_o first_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o second_o the_o world_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o creature_n nor_o mankind_n but_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n favour_n wisdom_n glory_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v it_o to_o count_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o dongue_z in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 8._o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o we_o when_o it_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o and_o account_v we_o the_o filth_n &_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4._o 13._o yet_o here_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n we_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n proper_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wean_a our_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v cruci_fw-la fie_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n improper_o and_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v such_o as_o the_o world_n can_v but_o hate_v and_o persecute_v for_o see_v we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n joh._n 15._o 19_o here_o we_o see_v who_o those_o be_v that_o can_v true_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n &_o the_o world_n to_o they_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n in_o they_o with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n other_o can_v no_o more_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o glory_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o his_o prince_n have_v get_v over_o his_o enemy_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v a_o vassal_n and_o slave_n unto_o they_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o except_o he_o also_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n neither_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n three_o that_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o profess_v monastical_a life_n and_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n but_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v therein_o both_o in_o affection_n of_o hart_n and_o practice_v of_o life_n four_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o crucify_v and_o dead_a man_n not_o to_o love_v nor_o like_v it_o to_o seek_v or_o affect_v it_o but_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o with_o all_o the_o vanity_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n to_o our_o own_o wicked_a will_n and_o to_o our_o carnal_a reason_n let_v they_o lie_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v order_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v his_o will_n our_o will_n his_o word_n our_o wisdom_n five_o by_o this_o we_o may_v examine_v our_o heart_n for_o if_o we_o have_v our_o affection_n glue_v to_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o preferment_n thereof_o we_o be_v worldling_n indeed_o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 24._o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gybbet_n cease_v from_o his_o theft_n and_o murder_n so_o all_o that_o be_v indeed_o crucify_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n cease_v from_o their_o old_a offence_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o &_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o so_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v as_o dead_a man_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o worldly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet_n 2._o 11._o v_o 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcifion_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n here_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o former_a assertion_n v_o 14._o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o ought_v to_o glory_n in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o nothing_o be_v of_o any_o account_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o remoovall_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o opposite_a to_o or_o diverse_a from_o a_o new_a creature_n signify_v by_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n

else_o but_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2._o 1._o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n ●●aileth_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o new_a man_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o conceive_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a namely_o by_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o delight_n in_o ignorance_n want_v of_o subjection_n and_o conformity_n in_o the_o will_n and_o rebellion_n withal_o want_v of_o holiness_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o pronenes_n to_o evil_n the_o new_a man_n then_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o all_o these_o defect_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o faculty_n now_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o faculty_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n but_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o faculty_n as_o when_o a_o instrument_n be_v out_o of_o tune_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o instrument_n nor_o in_o the_o sound_n but_o in_o the_o disproportion_n or_o jar_n in_o the_o sound_n therefore_o the_o quality_n only_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n these_o quality_n or_o habit_n be_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o affection_n the_o quality_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v knowledge_n coloss._n 3._o 10._o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v principal_o two_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n both_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n eph._n 4._o 24._o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n where_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v oppose_v to_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n truth_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o both_o to_o spiritual_a guile_n and_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o each_o of_o these_o quality_n have_v two_o part_n a_o want_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o a_o positive_a quality_n or_o habit_n of_o goodness_n holiness_n respect_v god_n and_o contain_v all_o duty_n of_o piety_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o table_n righteousness_n respect_v man_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o comprise_v all_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o second_o table_n truth_n respect_v the_o manner_n how_o both_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v practise_v viz._n with_o a_o upright_o and_o sincere_a heart_n free_a from_o all_o hypocrifie_n and_o deceit_n these_o three_o make_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n holiness_n perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n righteousness_n the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n truth_n season_v both_o the_o former_a with_o sincerity_n but_o may_n some_o say_v how_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n oppose_v to_o all_o external_a thing_n or_o say_v to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n '_o be_v stain_v with_o manifold_a imperfection_n for_o answer_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o outward_a thing_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o coloss._n 3._o 11._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n sometime_o to_o faith_n as_o gal._n 5._o 6._o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n sometime_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o sanctification_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 29._o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o for_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o instrument_n apprehend_v it_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o they_o both_o further_o whereas_o both_o here_o and_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a creation_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o either_o the_o substance_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v a_o new_a but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o not_o as_o though_o we_o be_v stock_n or_o stone_n without_o life_n or_o motion_n but_o because_o god_n do_v create_v these_o new_a quality_n in_o we_o quicken_a we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n philip._n 2._o 13._o if_o regeneration_n then_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o before_o our_o conversion_n we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o even_o flat_a nothing_o in_o godliness_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o semi-pelagian_a heresy_n which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n by_o a_o internum_fw-la principium_fw-la may_v dispose_v himself_o to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o only_o sick_a or_o wound_a and_o half_a dead_a as_o the_o man_n which_o fall_v among_o thief_n luk._n 10._o or_o as_o a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v shackle_a and_o manackled_a who_o can_v walk_v of_o himself_o if_o his_o fetter_n be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o we_o if_o christ_n lose_v the_o chain_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o move_v ourselves_o which_o doctrine_n we_o know_v be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o most_o derogatory_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o make_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v but_o causa_fw-la removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la which_o as_o logician_n teach_v be_v but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o so_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o their_o own_o saviour_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o they_o save_v themselves_o for_o if_o he_o do_v but_o remove_v the_o impediment_n they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n be_v able_a to_o move_v and_o act_v themselves_o when_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o paul_n call_v it_o here_o a_o new_a creation_n nay_o here_o be_v a_o great_a power_n require_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v then_o that_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o though_o a_o infinite_a power_n be_v require_v as_o well_o to_o the_o create_v of_o the_o great_a world_n as_o the_o recreate_v or_o regenerate_v of_o the_o less_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n signify_v mark_n 2._o 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v of_o the_o two_o to_o make_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o create_v a_o new_a hart_n than_o a_o new_a world_n in_o that_o speak_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v psal._n 33._o 6._o or_o by_o his_o finger_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n psal._n 8._o 3._o or_o by_o his_o hand_n psalm_n 102._o 25._o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n but_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o finner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n marry_o in_o she_o magnificat_fw-la say_v he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n luk._n 2._o 51._o nay_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o set_v his_o side_n to_o it_o and_o it_o make_v he_o shed_v many_o a_o tear_n and_o sweat_v as_o it_o be_v drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22._o 44._o before_o our_o conversion_n we_o be_v like_o the_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n 37._o for_o as_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o bone_n come_v to_o bone_n and_o be_v join_v with_o sinew_n and_o cover_v with_o

flesh_n and_o have_v their_o sense_n restore_v so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_o the_o favonian_n wind_n blow_v upon_o we_o it_o reviu_v we_o again_o give_v we_o a_o new_a life_n new_a sense_n a_o new_a heart_n new_a will_n and_o affection_n for_o all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o for_o it_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n make_v we_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v eph_n 1._o 18._o philip._n 1._o 10._o it_o boar_v a_o new_a ear_n of_o obedience_n in_o we_o psal._n 40._o 6._o and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a taste_n not_o to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o further_o this_o serve_v to_o detect_v the_o natural_a popery_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o though_o false_o that_o though_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n yet_o that_o we_o can_v repent_v when_o we_o list_v when_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o and_o paul_n say_v poenitentiam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n as_o to_o create_v a_o new_a world_n for_o regeneration_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o augustine_n say_v well_o he_o that_o will_v grant_v pardon_n to_o he_o that_o repent_v will_v not_o always_o give_v repentance_n to_o he_o that_o sin_n again_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o paul_n call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o new_a man_n and_o corruption_n the_o old_a man_n we_o grant_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o popish_a religion_n be_v old_a for_o as_o the_o new_a man_n be_v the_o restore_v image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v first_o create_v though_o afterward_o deface_v by_o his_o own_o invention_n eccles._n 7._o 31._o so_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o restore_v or_o reform_a doctrine_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o afterward_o be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n device_n albeit_o in_o tertullians_n sense_n we_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o they_o the_o new_a as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o verissimum_fw-la old_a man_n and_o corruption_n the_o new_a use_v if_o we_o be_v not_o change_v in_o our_o life_n but_o remyane_v old_a adam_n still_o even_o the_o same_o man_n we_o be_v before_o in_o mind_v willing_a affect_v earthly_a thing_n and_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n though_o we_o promise_v and_o protest_v never_o so_o much_o we_o be_v but_o hypoc●●tes_n deceive_a other_o and_o ourselves_o also_o for_o where_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o will_n affection_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o 20._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v like_o the_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o bid_v in_o 3._o peck_v of_o meal_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o a_o secret_a operation_n it_o alter_v the_o mind_n will_n affection_n if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a if_o therefore_o we_o 17._o be_v new_a creature_n why_o lead_v we_o not_o a_o new_a life_n if_o we_o be_v change_v in_o affection_n why_o be_v we_o not_o change_v in_o conversation_n but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o all_o which_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n be_v not_o christian_n in_o conversation_n all_o that_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n be_v not_o wash_v with_o the_o inward_a baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n as_o first_o those_o that_o be_v as_o good_a fellow_n that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n second_o such_o as_o be_v no_o more_o but_o civil_a honest_a man_n like_o those_o honest_a woman_n which_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n act._n 13._o 50._o three_o worldly_a wise_a man_n which_o savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n last_o such_o as_o have_v some_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n outward_o conformable_a thereunto_o have_v some_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n arise_v from_o legal_a terror_n but_o have_v no_o through_o change_n nor_o renovation_n last_o we_o may_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o world_n hate_n &_o malign_v those_o that_o be_v new-creature_n see_v they_o neither_o mind_n nor_o affect_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n where_o there_o be_v contrariety_n of_o judgement_n will_n affection_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 15._o v_o 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n here_o paul_n commend_v this_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o study_v of_o piety_n in_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o all_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o follow_v enforce_v the_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o this_o double_a duty_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o come_v thereby_o specify_v here_o by_o peace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o these_o word_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o motive_n to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o these_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n thereof_o that_o be_v shall_v light_v upon_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a thereto_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_v the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n translate_v walk_v signify_v not_o simple_o to_o walk_v but_o to_o walk_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v eph._n 5._o 15._o or_o to_o walk_v by_o rule_n in_o order_n and_o measure_n without_o tread_v aside_o but_o make_v straight_o step_n to_o our_o foot_n hebr._n 12._o 13._o paul_n rule_n which_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n call_v here_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n &_o repentance_n towards_o god_n call_v regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v right_o call_v a_o ●●le_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v because_o by_o it_o all_o doctrine_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v nay_o the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o call_v canonical_a because_o it_o sexte_v down_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v nothing_o from_o the_o first_o chap._n in_o gen._n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o apoeal_n which_o aim_v not_o at_o one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o repentance_n towar_n god_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n here_o all_o minister_n be_v teach_v what_o rule_n to_o follow_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o build_v the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o faith_n &_o repentance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o conversion_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o all_o ●earers_n according_a to_o what_o rule_n to_o order_v their_o life_n and_o action_n for_o this_o metaphor_n of_o walk_v and_o that_o by_o a_o rule_n or_o line_n show_v that_o we_o be_v traveller_n or_o pilgrimme_n that_o this_o world_n be_v a_o strange_a country_n that_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o another_o that_o the_o world_n be_v a_o endless_a labyrinth_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o lose_v ourselves_o except_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o all_o thing_n apertane_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n though_o we_o can_v apply_v it_o nor_o use_n it_o as_o we_o shall_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o not_o in_o the_o rule_n whereas_o paul_n say_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n he_o show_v that_o christian_n have_v but_o on_o only_a rule_n which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v frame_v their_o life_n for_o the_o apostle_n exhorte_v we_o that_o we_o all_o proceed_v by_o on_o rule_n phil._n 3._o 16._o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v notorious_o offend_v not_o only_o in_o

with_o a_o hot_a iron_n but_o by_o drink_v whore_v riot_v etc._n etc._n get_v the_o mark_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n in_o their_o body_n for_o if_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n those_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o satan_n last_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v a_o special_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v bodily_a affliction_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o though_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n abide_v we_o in_o all_o place_n not_o to_o pass_v for_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n according_a to_o paul_n example_n both_o here_o and_o act._n 20._o 24._o as_o also_o his_o commandment_n to_o timothy_n suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o tim._n 2._o 3._o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o by_o suffer_v bodily_a affliction_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n coloss._n 1._o 24._o second_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow_n feel_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o remember_v those_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o though_o we_o also_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o body_n ebr_n 13._o 3._o three_o our_o patient_a endure_v of_o affliction_n do_v not_o only_o serve_v as_o a_o precedent_n and_o example_n to_o other_o to_o suffer_v patient_o but_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 6._o philip._n 1._o 14._o last_o they_o serve_v to_o scour_v we_o that_o be_v earthly_a vessel_n from_o the_o rust_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n here_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n with_o his_o usual_a farewell_n commend_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o wish_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o spiritual_a life_n &_o godliness_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 3._o which_o he_o signify_v here_o by_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a grace_n mention_v in_o scripture_n grace_v which_o make_v a_o man_n gracious_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la and_o grace_n which_o be_v free_o give_v gratia_fw-la gratis_n data_fw-la gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la be_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o no_o quality_n infuse_v or_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v true_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o subsequent_a grace_n gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a natural_a either_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n before_o the_o fall_n as_o original_a justice_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n since_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n joh._n 1._o 9_o and_o such_o like_a supernatural_a either_o common_a gift_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n prophesy_v tongue_n etc._n etc._n or_o save_a grace_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n effectual_a vocation_n justification_n adoption_n glorification_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o grace_n because_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n thus_o paul_n distinguish_v they_o rom._n 5._o 15._o calling_n the_o former_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a the_o gift_n by_o grace_n now_o grace_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 13._o 13._o where_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o favour_n &_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o second_o grace_n or_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o joh._n 1._o 16._o of_o his_o fullnes_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v unto_o us._n joh._n 1._o 17._o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o propitiator_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o receive_v grace_n that_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v for_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n which_o god_n the_o father_n bear_v unto_o his_o son_n we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o belove_v in_o his_o belove_a eph._n 1._o 6._o christ_n be_v further_o call_v our_o lord_n in_o five_o respect_n first_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o second_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n hebr._n 1._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v hoyre_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n three_o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n which_o be_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o this_o he_o perform_v by_o a_o double_a right_n namely_o by_o right_a of_o propriety_n as_o a_o king_n redeem_v his_o subject_n the_o master_n his_o servant_n or_o by_o right_a of_o affinity_n as_o the_o father_n may_v redeem_v the_o son_n one_o brother_n a_o other_o and_o one_o kinsman_n a_o other_o four_o by_o right_a of_o conquest_n luk._n 11._o 21._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcom_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n last_o by_o right_a of_o contract_n and_o marriage_n hos._n 2._o 16._o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n and_o shall_v not_o call_v i_o baali_n and_o v_o 19_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n i_o will_v marry_v the_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o phrase_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o dust_n that_o be_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o devide_v man_n into_o three_o part_n spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n when_o he_o pray_v 23._o for_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n where_o he_o subdivide_v the_o soul_n into_o two_o part_n into_o reason_n or_o understanding_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n will_n or_o affection_n which_o he_o term_v by_o the_o common_a name_n agree_v to_o both_o the_o soul_n god_n have_v give_v reason_n to_o see_v and_o will_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o reason_n have_v eye_n may_v guide_v the_o will_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o go_v before_o that_o it_o may_v follow_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o two_o several_a substance_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v one_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o distinguish_v for_o doctrine_n sake_n heb._n 4_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o eph._n 4._o 17._o 18._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o soul_n into_o three_o faculty_n the_o mind_n cogitation_n heart_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o mind_n mean_v the_o hegemonicall_a part_n or_o understanding_n by_o cogitation_n the_o inward_a sense_n as_o memory_n fantasy_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o heart_n the_o affection_n now_o by_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o understanding_n alone_o or_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v